(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Improvement Era"





-■■■.■■:-/i^^>^"'i' 









"•"**^ KiMMMlliifiiMiffl I , 



'^^Stlm- 



"•^l^*****" 







Volume 3§:| 



V/here toko--- 



w 



hat to 



seei 



f 



This ijew revised travel book will help you 
plan moFe enjoyable tr is summer 

Interesting facts about unusual places within easy 
reach ... in the new 42-page "Travel Hints" 
for 1935. Get your free copy at any Pep 88 — 
VicO' station and plan pleasant trips every week 
this, summer. 

Your car will give you more pleasure, with great- 
er economy, when you make it a habit to- drive 
in at Pep 88 — Vico stations for service. Gaso- 
line, motor oil, greasing, tire and battery service 
... all of the best. 

400 Service Stations and Dealers in Utah and Idaho 
Distributors of Atlas Tires and Batteries 




UTAH OIL REFINING CO. 




MAKE F.LEC. 
A DEi ii^ITE P/ ^ 
HOMEIMPROV 



NTS 
i wuR 



>i J PLANS 



They add so much to the joy of living, 
little to the cost of living,! 

ELECTRICITY IS THE BIGGEST BARGAIN IN THE HOME 

UTAH POWER & LIGHT CO. 




'«iiK,';)''^' 






Photo by Dr. L. D. Pfotits. 
COLUMBINES 



Heber J. Grant 
John A. Widtsoe 

Editors 
Harrison R. Merrill, 
Elsie Talmage Brandley, 

Associate Editors 

Organ of the Priesthood Quo- 
rums, Mutual Improvement 
Associations and Department 
of Education 

Published monthly by the 

GENERAL BOARDS OF THE 

MUTUAL IMPROVEMENT 

ASSOCIATIONS 

George Q. Morris, General Mgr. 
Clarissa A. Beesley, Associate Mgr. 
J. K. Orton, Business Mgr. 

EXECUTIVE AND EDITORIAL 

OIFFICES : 
50 North Main Street, Salt Lake 

City, Utah 

Copyright, 1932, by the Young Men's 
Mutual Improvement Asso'ciation 
Corporation of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints. All 
rights reserved. Subscription price, 
$2.00 a year, in advance; 20c Single 
Copy. 

Entered at the Post Office, Salt 
Lake City, Utah, as second-class 
matter. Acceptance for mailing at 
special rate of postage provided fo 
in section 1103, Act of October, 
1917, authorized July 2, 1918. 



June Conference 

■PHE annual conference conven- 
tions of the Young Men's and 
Young Women's Mutual Improve- 
ment Associations will be held Fri- 
day, Saturday, and Sunday, June 
6, 7, 8. 

July Era to Report 
Conference 

The July number of The Im- 
provement Era will have in it a 
resume of the conference conven- 
tion and in addition results of the 
contests among the Scouts, Van- 
guards, and M Men. Later issues 
will contain illustrated articles deal- 
ing with the Silver Jubilee Scout 
Jamboree in Washington, D. C, 
and the erection of the monument 
on the Hill Cumorah. 

You can't afford to miss an issue. 




Volume 38 



JUNE, 1935 



Number 6 



EDITORIALS 

Dr. Franklin L. West H. R. M. 366 

June Conference and Educational Meets H. R. M. 366 

President Grant Addresses the Nations 367 

New Officials of The Improvement Em H. R. M. 367 

ARTICLES 

The Sea Rover (Frontispiece) Mae Huntington 338 

Honoring Karl G. Maeser President Heber J. Grant 339 

Greatness in Men — Arza Alonzo Hinckley JB. S. Hinckley 347 

Among the South Sea Islands Today Marc T. Greene 351 

Dr. Vern O. Knudsen Alexander Schreiner 353 

Brigham Young and the Youth Movement Leah D. Widtsoe 354 

Shall Civilization Progress? __— ._ George Emery Fellows 357 

The Challenge of Charm — Coeds and Brides Katie C. Jensen 359 

Era Contest Results 364 

Patriarchs and Patriarchal History 386 

FICTION 

Hearts and Timpanogos Harrison R. Merrill 344 

The Romance of Two Cities (A Serial) Dorothy Clapp Robinson 362 

POETRY 

Song of the Hiker H. R. M. 346 

Who Walks With Dreams Edgar Daniel Kramer 368 

368 
368 



Our Host — -__ Gertrude McCarthy 

The Dream Aflame Carlton Culmsee 

Any Father to His Boy Herbert H. McKusick 3 68 

Imitation Claire S. Boyer 368 

The Piano Tuner Clarence Edwin Flynn 368 

Bounty Blanche Decker 368 

Exit E. Sibyl Wood 368 

Request Alberta H. Christensen 368 

June Rena Stotenburg Travais 368 

Flowers on the Sill _— __ Christie Lund 369 

Night in the Country Eva Willes Wangsgard 3 69 

Cross-Section Allen Stephenson 3 69 

Night Grace Harry Elmore Hurd 400 

Aspens . Mary Hale Woolsey 369 

Yellow Roses Cora May Preble 3 69 

The Desert Audrey Gubler 3 69 

The Ruby Throat Elizabeth Witmer Locke 3 69 

In Memoriam to Earl Ross Sylvia Worsley 369 

The Sea . Margaret Jane Cole 369 

Anthony W. Ivins i- Lydia Hall 369 

DEPARTMENTS 

Lights v^nd Shadows on the Screen 3 70 

Ward Teacher's Message 371 

Melchizedek Priesthood . 372 

Aaronic Priesthood 373 

Mutual Messages . 375 

Our M. I. A. Motto — "The Glory of God is Intelligence" 

General Superintendent Albert E. Bowen 375 

M. I. A. Notes from the Field 377 

Index to Advertisers 397 

Your Page and Ours Inside Back Cover 



A MAGAZINE FOR EVERY MEMBER OF THE FAMILY 



>vit>s?0i?ii>svir7SYit)«^t)svi 



Kir^t^tTiKiiysvir^trsfltySvitTSvirrsvii^ 



W^lfTSflff 




"THE SEA ROVER" BY WILLIAM RITSCHEL 
The picture was purchased by the Springvilte High School from its 1935 exhibition. It now belongs to the High School's permanent collection. 

"THE SEA ROVER" 



ONE of the most powerful marine 
paintings ever exhibited in the 
Springville High School Art Gallery is 
"The Sea Rover" painted by William 
Ritscbet of Carmel Highlands, California. 
It is compositions of such grandeur that 
"link the name of Ritschel with those of 
Waugh and Dougherty when one thinks of 
American marine painting today." In 
"The Sea Rover" the artist makes us feel 
the elemental forces in his strong, straight- 
forward lines. It is the work of one whose 
art speaks truly, and even to one who has 
never seen the ocean in its relentless maj- 
esty, this picture brings a message of its 
strength and invincibility. To those who 



have known and loved the sea it is "A wild 
call and a clear call that may not be denied." 

William Ritschel understands the sea and 
delights in painting it in its various moods; 
sometimes he pictures the waters lying 
quiet under the moon, horizontal bars of 
moon- gold aiding a simple composition 
of lasting grandeur; often he paints the 
waters in breaking waves tearing away 
relentlessly at the seemingly impregnable 
rocks of the coast; again he portrays cliffs 
jewelled with color as the sun glints 
through low fog enshrouding the scene. 

From his earliest paintings Ritschel has 
exhibited extreme color-sensitiveness. With- 
out such sensitiveness he could not have 



seen the gleaming tints in white breakers 
which make so many of his paintings mar- 
vels of subtle shades. 

William Ritschel was born in Nurem- 
berg, Bavaria, July 11, 1864. He has 
won numerous awards, and has paintings 
hung in all the large galleries of America. 
He spends most of his time in his rock 
house on the Carmel cliffs, overlooking the 
Pacific. "He is erect, independent , grace- 
fully gray, with youthful figure and keen 
adventurous eye. Young in spirit and 
body, if not in years, he has kept the fresh 
outlook he perhaps learned to prize in the 
years of sailoring that preceded his achieve- 
ments with the brush." — Mae Huntington. 



338 



HONORING 



Karl G. Maeser 



I READ again, the life of Karl G. 
Maeser by his son Reinhard, 
and turned down very many 
pages intending to read from them, 
but have changed my mind. I 
advise you all to buy the book and 
read it. It is worth many, many 
times the price. It is a very in- 
spirational and exceptional book 
and very interesting. 

We all have ideals in life, and 
Dr. Karl G. Maeser was to me a 
Latter-day Saint in very deed. 
From the day of his conversion 
until the day of his death he was 
a Latter-day Saint in thought, in 
action, and in deed. 

My first knowledge of Karl G. 
Maeser came from a most remark- 
able and enthusiastic report of his 
labors when he returned to his 
native land as a missionary. It so 
happened that my father adopted a 
young boy, a Scotch boy, whose 
parents had died, I believe, when 
they were on the way to Utah. His 
name was Lewis Grant. He was 
called on a mission to Germany and 
it so happened that while he was 
there he was associated with Karl 
G. Maeser. He brought home pic- 
tures of Brother Maeser, a number 
of them, and of other missionaries, 
and as a child I heard him tell of 
the inspirational labors of Brother 
Maeser as a missionary in his native 
land. I as a child and as a young 
man had formed a very high 
opinion of him. 

My first intimate association 
with Brother Maeser, however, was 
while I was a member of the Sun- 
day School Board. I had known 
of him and had heard wonderful 
stories from his students and others 
regarding the inspiration of the 
man and of his great power to make 
an impression for good upon the 
hearts of all who came within the 
circle of his influence. But after he 
became a member of the General 
Sunday School Union Board and 
was engaged in traveling as the 
superintendent of all the Church 
Schools, it fell to my lot as one of 
the General Authorities to travel 
with him quite frequently. The 
longest journey taken with him 



By 

HEBER J. GRANT 

President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

This intimate story of his relations with Dr. 
Karl G. Maeser^ beloved educator and teacher ^ was 
told by President Grant at the Founders^ Day exer- 
cises last October when the program was given in 
honor of the first -principal of Brigham Young 
Academ^y^ now Brigham Young University. The 
incidents related here reveal not Karl G. Maeser 
alone ) but President Grant as well. Faith y hum^ilityy 
dependability y purposCy are all to be found in both 
characters. 



Classes at the branch near Oregon 
Lumber Company's mill, not far 
from Baker City. I was sitting on 
the front bench with Charles 
W. Nibley, who was there engaged 
in the lumber business with 
David Eccles. We both more 
than once, during that recitation 
had to wipe our eyes under 
the inspiration of Brother Maeser 
on account of the spirit of the Lord 
that he possessed, while teaching 
these little children, 

T WAS stopping at the time at 
Brother Nibley's home, being his 
guest. I was engaged in mining 
business in Oregon at this time, and 
got something over thirty thousand 
dollars of experience. As we were 
returning from the meeting. 
Brother Nibley said: 

"Brother Grant, I could sit in 
the dust at the feet of that man. 
When I listened to him today I 
thought of what little value are the 
things of this world in compari- 
son to devoting one's life — starting 
with young people and then with 
grown people — helping them to 
grow in those things that are of 
everlasting value, instead of simply 
laboring to accumulate more 
money." 

The compliment he paid Brother 
Maeser on that occasion came from 
his heart. The teaching to those 

339 




OR. KARL G. MAESER 

was to Baker City, Oregon, in the 
north, and the longest journey to 
the south was to Arizona, New 
Mexico, and Old Mexico. 

The first journey I remember 
particularly. All of them were in- 
teresting. I never heard Brother 
Maeser speak that he did not feed 
me the bread of life. There was 
a power and inspiration that fol- 
lowed the man that found lodg- 
ment in the hearts of his hearers. 
However, the one outstanding 
meeting to me on the trip to Baker 
City was the one in which he gave 
a lesson on prayer and taught a 
lot of little children of the Religion 



T;HE IMPROVEMENT ERA. JUNE, 1935 



little children touched both of us 
as stated to the extent that we 
shed tears. 

The other extended trip was for 
eight weeks through Arizona, New 
Mexico, and the settlements in the 
Juarez Stake of Zion, Republic of 
Mexico. There was never what 
you might call a tedious hour 
when with Brother Maeser, he was 
so full of knowledge and informa- 
tion that it was a delight to be with 
him. Those eight weeks spent 
with him on that trip to the south 
are recalled as one of the most 
profitable periods of time so far as 
gaining knowledge and informa- 
tion were concerned that I have 
ever spent with anyone. 

I was amused of course by many 
of the incidents on that trip. One 
of them was that we never went 
into a restaurant where there were 
hot cakes on the bill of fare that he 
did not order them, and he never 
failed to look up at me and smile 
and say as he was eating them, 
"Bruder Grant, this is yust what 
I love." 

I remember that on one occasion 
we had placed before us the finest 
pears I have ever seen for size and 



After the dinner he said to me, 
"Bruder Grant, I did want one of 
those pears." 

I said: "When they ask me to 
have another, I always say, thank 
you, I'll not have another, but I'll 
have one." 

He said: "I will adopt that 
policy in the future." 

At Mesa he looked over the 
audience and said: "Bruder Grant, 
I see four of my boys in the audi- 
ence. They will all be up to speak 
to me after the meeting. That is 
a bargain that I make with my 
students when they leave." 

After meeting three boys came 
up and spoke to him and had a nice 
little visit with him. That night 
when we got back to the house 
where we were staying I said: 
"I thought you said there were 
four boys." 

He said: "Oh, Bruder Grant, 
the other has got some mud on him, 
and I will hunt him up. I will 
go wash it off; I will give him an- 
other start." 

When we left Mesa I asked him 
if he had found his boy. 

He said: "O yes, I have got him 
started going straight again. I 



the way of instruction or encour- 
agement. 

Remembering that I had to make 
a speech here today, the night be- 
fore Brother Alonzo A. Hinckley 
was to leave for California, al- 
though it was late, I called him up 
by 'phone and asked him to call my 
secretary and dictate a little story 
that he had related, I think it was, 
at Brother J. Reuben Clark's home. 
Brother Hinckley sent me the fol- 
lowing story: 

"Years ago when my mother 
kept boarders in Provo she boarded 
two men from Milford, neither of 
them belonging to the Church. 
One of them was a very wonder- 
ful, fine man, who was not inclined 
to join the Church, but he had very 
profound respect for Dr. Maeser 
who was his teacher. I heard him 
say at one time that while in school, 
as he looked upon Brother Maeser 
(this man being a strong, vigorous 
man) , 'I could take the old gentle- 
man and fold him up like a pocket 
knife, but I feared him. I had such 
a reverence for him that I would 
not do anything to displease him. 
I think he is the greatest man I ever 
knew.' 






















FAMILY AND DESCENDANTS OF DR. KARL G. 
MAESER, WHO WERE PRESENT AT FOUNDER'S 
DAY AT BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSITY, 1934. 



flavor. This was in Mesa City. 
The good lady of the house turned 
to Brother Maeser and said: 
"Won't you have another pear, 
Brother Maeser?" He had not had 
any; and he was so modest that 
he did not ask for a pear. 
340 



hope that he will continue in the 
straight and narrow path." 

T-JE took an interest individually, 
I am sure from all that I knew 
of him, not only in his students, 
but he seemed to take an interest in 
all of the people whom he met, 
and tried to give them something 
that would be of lasting value in 



"The school year finished and 
our friend went back to Milford 
where he made his living. Some 
time after that Dr. Maeser, while 
making a trip for the Church, es- 
tablishing Religion Classes, was on 
his way south. When the train 
stopped in Milford, he stepped off 
the train and was walking up and 
down the platform, and whom 



-"^- 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE, 1935 



should he meet but his former stu- 
dent. Reaching out his hand he said: 

" 'Well well, Brother — -, 

how are you, what are you doing?" 

"The man looked squarely into 
his teacher's face and answered 
honestly, 'Running a saloon.' 

" 'Running a saloon! Running 
a saloon! You cannot afford to 
do that. Give it away, give it 
away; get rid of it!' 



received his first testimony of the 
divinity of the work in which we 
are engaged. He related the inci- 
dent to me. He said that after he 
had been baptized he looked up 
into heaven and said. "O Lord, I 
have accepted what I believe to be 
the Gospel of thy Son Jesus Christ. 
Give to me a testimony of the di- 
vinity of this work, and I pledge 
my best efforts and even my life, 



After the conversation had been 
going on for a little while each of 
them requested Brother Budge not 
to interpret the question or the 
answer, as they understood each 
other perfectly. When they feached 
this bridge over the Elbe river, if I 
remember right, leading into Dres- 
den, they were separated, and when 
they met on the other side and 
another question was asked. 




"The train pulled out and Karl 
G. Maeser boarded it, but this man 
walked away impressed by this 
great teacher and said unto himself, 
'I will not continue in this business 
a day longer. I will dispose of it 
if I have to give it away'." 

•THAT is the kind of influence this 
man had. It was simply won- 
derful the power that he had, I of 
course knew of his remarkable ac- 
complishments in the day of the 
Brigham Young Academy, from 
my conversation with students 
from Canada on the north down to 
Mexico on the south. Some of 
our outstanding men, like Edward 
H. Snow, and many others, at- 
tribute largely their success in life 
to the force of character of Brother 
Maeser and the impression made 
upon them while under his influ- 
ence. 

I took occasion while I was pre- 
siding over the European Mission 
to go to Dresden for the express 
purpose of walking over the iden- 
tical bridge where Brother Maeser 



STUDENTS OF DR. KARL G. MAESER, WHO WERE 

PRESENT AT THE FOUNDER'S DAY EXERCISES 

HONORING HIS MEMORY, 1934. 

if necessary, for its advancement." 
I suppose that nearly all of you 
are familiar with the fact that 
while coming from the place where 
he had been baptized he and 
Brother Franklin D. Richards 
talked with each other, being 
blessed with the interpretation of 
tongues. When they started their 
conversation Brother Maeser asked 
questions in German and Brother 
William Budge, afterwards presi- 
dent of the Bear Lake Stake of 
Zion, subsequently president of the 
Logan Temple, would interpret the 
questions; then Brother Franklin 
D. Richards, the apostle who was 
presiding over the European Mis- 
sion at the time and who had gone 
over to Germany from Liverpool 
to be present at the first baptisms 
in the kingdom where Karl G. 
Maeser resided, would answer the 
question in English and Brother 
Budge would interpret the answer 
to Brother Maeser. 
Brother Richards could not under- 



stand it and asked to have it in- 
terpreted. When the answer came 
Brother Maeser asked to have the 
answer interpreted. Then Brother 
Maeser turned to Brother Richards 
and said: 

"Why is it that we could under- 
stand each other before, and now 
we cannot?" 

The answer as interpreted was: 
"The Lord has seen fit to allow you 
to partake of the fruits of the Gos- 
pel of Jesus Christ. You have 
been blessed of the Lord with the 
interpretation of tongues, and so 
have L" 

Brother Maeser had made a 
pledge to God, and if any human 
being has fulfilled that pledge to 
the very letter and to the full extent 
of his ability by giving himself to 
the service of the Lord in this 
Church, that man was Karl G. 
Maeser. 

T SHOULD have liked very much 

to visit his home. I went there 

with the hope of doing so, but it 

seemed that the lady in charge, I 

341 



T.HE IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE, 1935 



-^ 



»— 



believe one of his relatives, had 
become so tired of missionary call- 
ers she refused to admit anyone. 
But I have a snapshot picture of 
the group of us standing in front of 
Brother Maeser's home. 

Another incident happened in 
Mesa that was very interesting. 
Brother Maeser had the capacity to 
change from the sublime to the 
ridiculous without intending to do 
so. It was sometimes a very sud- 
den change. In Mesa City he told 
of a circumstance. A widow came 
to the school and said to him ; 

"This boy of mine, my only 
son, is just naturally bad. I can- 
not do a thing with him. The 
teachers in the little country town 
where I reside have labored with 
him but they make no impression 
on him. The Bishop himself and 
his counselors have labored with 
him, but they cannot influence him. 
He will not listen to my advice and 
counsel. In the little country town 
where we live there Is no employ- 
ment for me except to do washing 
for the wives of farmers, and I have 
gone out and done washing for a 
number of years and saved every 
dollar that I earned, in order that 
I might bring this boy of mine to 
your school. I have brought him 
here in the hope that you can make 
a man of him. I have no other 
hope left." 

Brother Maeser told us how that 
boy broke nearly all the rules of 
the school, how for the sake of that 
poor widowed mother who had 
labored for years to save the money 
to give him an education, that he 
might have an opportunity to be 
reformed, he put up with him as 
long as he could. Finally he had 
to expel him from the school, and 
he said: "I have what I call my 
hour to meet my students before 
school starts, when they come and 
tell me of their personal troubles 
and grievances, etc. I had come 
into my room and was just taking 
hold of my desk for the purpose of 
raising the top when a knock came, 
and I said, 'Come in.' The door 
opened and there stood that boy. 
When I thought of the way he had 
defied me; when I thought of the 
way he had destroyed the order of 
the school, upsetting everything 
I felt like I would yust like to hit 
him squarely between the eyes." 

Then he said; "The boy said, 
'Bruder Maeser, Bruder Maeser, 
give me one more chance,' I was 
paralyzed to think that he wanted 
another chance, and he thought I 
342 



was not going to give him one. 
Then he reached out his arms and 
said, 'Bruder Maeser, Bruder 
Maeser, give me one more chance'." 

I would not attempt to imitate 
his voice as he told the rest of the 
story. He told of how he rushed 
into the boy's arms, how he hugged 
him and kissed him, how he prom- 
ised him a hundred chances. He 
had us all weeping. Then he said: 

"Now, what do you think? 
That boy is now a Bishop's coun- 
selor in the town where he was once 
a 'spiled' egg." 



John R. Winder, and one of the 
men that I hoped would be alive 
was Karl G. Maeser. The next 
morning when I came down to my 
office — the Deseret News was 
located at that time where the 
Utah Hotel is now — and in front 
of the two-story adobe building a 
little office had been built right out 
to the street, only one story, and 
on the front window was a notice ; 
"Karl G. Maeser died this morning, 
at 3:15," if I remember correctly 
the hour, which was within a very 
few minutes of the identical time 




T HEARD of the very fine work 
that he did in opening up a mis- 
sion in California. At that par- 
ticular time we had less than one 
hundred people belonging to the 
Church in California, and he was 
sent there on a special mission. He 
was a natural born missionary as 
well as a teacher. He met with suc- 
cess, and we now have one of the 
most prosperous missions in the 
whole Church in California, and 
three Stakes of Zion. There has 
been a most marvelous and won- 
derful growth there. 

It fell to my lot to be called to 
go to Japan on a mission, and as 
I was thinking of the three years 
that I expected to be absent, I did 
not get to sleep one night until a 
little after three o'clock, and in my 
mind I made out a list of about a 
half dozen or more people who 
were along in years, some of them 
not in very robust health, that I 
hoped and prayed would be alive 
when I returned. The first on the 
list was my mother, the second was 



PRESIDENT HEBER J. GRANT 

Painted for the Faculty of Brigham Younfl University 

by Lee Greene Richards. It is to hang in the Heber 

J. Grant Library. 



when I was thinking of him. He 
passed away without tasting death, 
and in the way, of all others, that 
he would have liked to go. He 
wanted to die with the harness on, 
and had said so, and he did die 
with the harness on. 

Brother Francis M. Lyman gave 
Brother Maeser a blessing, more or 
less in the nature of a patriarchal 
blessing, saying; "I feel Impressed, 
Brother Maeser, to give you a bless- 
ing from the Lord for your splen- 
did labors in the Stakes and espe- 
cially in the Sabbath School 
Work." Among other things 

that Brother Lyman promised him, 
and of which Brother Maeser told 
me on one of our trips together 
was: "When your work is done, 
when you have finished your 
labors, you shall be called home 
without tasting death." 

He awoke his wife and told her 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA. JUNE. 1935 



that he was in some pain and she 
got some hot cloths and put on 
him, as I remember it, and then 
he said to his wife, "Now we will 
go to sleep." She noticed that he 
was very quiet and she spoke to 
him, and, lo and behold, he had 
passed on. So that the promise 
made by Brother Lyman was ful- 
filled to the very letter. 

T OFTEN heard Brother Maeser 

make the statement referred to 
here to day by President Franklin 
S. Harris, telling the boys not to be 
"scrubs," but nearly always when 
I heard him say it, he added this: 
"Boys, pray to your Father in 
heaven, pray with all your hearts 
and your souls that he will keep 
you from being a scrub. I hate a 
scrub." 

He despised slang. I remember 
his delivering a very fine speech of 
twenty-five minutes in the big tab- 
ernacle; in fact he always delivered 
a speech that was fine. I met him 
afterwards and said: 

"Brother Maeser, I was astound- 
ed in counting more than twenty 
times that you used a slang phrase 
in that speech." 

He said: "What? Me use a 
slang phrase? You are mistaken." 

I said, "Oh no, I'm not. You 
kept saying, 'Now boys, catch on, 
catch on'." 

He said: "Is that slang? That 
is too bad. That ought to be good 
English." 

On one of my recent trips to 
Washington I had the pleasure of 
spending about two hours with 
George Sutherland, one of the Su- 
preme Court Judges. I am per- 
fectly safe in saying that fully two- 
thirds, if not three-quarters, of the 
time was spent by me in listening 
to the fine compliments and recitals 
of incidents in his experience while 
going to this school, all in con- 
nection with the wonderful char- 
acter, ability, knowledge, and spirit 
of Karl G. Maeser. 

He told me that the boys were 
heckling him, as boys will, because 
he was getting his education in a 
Church school and would not even 
take Book of Mormon study. 
They rubbed it in so hard that 
George swore at them, so he told 
me, and he said of course according 
to the rules that meant he would* 
be expelled from school. So he 
went to devotion that morning ex- 
pecting his name to be read out that 
he would be expelled. "But, in- 
stead of my being expelled," he 



said, "Brother Maeser got up and 
quoted the Article of Faith, 'We 
claim the privilege of worshipping 
Almighty God according to the 
dictates of our own conscience, and 
allow all men the same privilege, 
let them worship how, where, or 
what they may.' And he gave a 
lecture to those boys who had been 
heckling me, and said: 'What is 
the good of your coming to this 
school, if you cannot even learn to 
live up to the Articles of Faith?' 
He further said : 'If I hear again of 
your heckling this young man, 
somebody will be expelled from 
school'/' 

Judge Sutherland said: "I rushed 
up immediately after the adjourn- 
ment of that meeting, and I said, 
'Dr. Maeser, I shall take Book of 
Mormon, and I shall pass as good 
an examination in it as any stu- 
dent you have.' And I think I did 
very well." 

VEARS later when Henry H. 
Rolapp, James H. Moyle, and 
George Sutherland were working 
their way through college — I think 
someone told me they washed 
dishes, etc., to get their legal train- 
ing — they were known as the three 
Mormons arid the Gentile one of 
the three had a better knowledge 
of the Book of Mormon than the 
other two, and was able to answer 
questions that they could not. I 
think that the very inspiration that 
Brother Moyle got from the 
knowledge that Judge Sutherland 
possessed of the Book of Mormon 
caused him to make a very close 
study of that book. There are few 
lay members in the Church in my 
opinion that are as well posted on 
the Book of Mormon today as is 
James H. Moyle. 

I have turned down page after 
page in Reinhard Maeser's book 
about his father, but there is one 
thing that I do wish to read, and 
that is the heading of the chapter 
entitled "Funeral Services," which 
follows the completion of the his- 
tory. This heading is Brother 
Maeser's own statement. The head- 
ing for each and every one of these 
chapters is a statement by Brother 
Maeser himself, and they are all 
very fine, and I have just decided to 
read them all. 

"Infidelity is consumption of 
the soul." A very wonderful 
statement. 

"There is a Mount Sinai for 
every child of God if he only knows 
how to climb it." 



"No man shall be more exacting 
of me or of my conduct than I am 
of myself." There can be nothing 
finer than that — to be a critic 
morning, noon, and night, and to 
have the person you are criticizing 
yourself. 

"The Lord never does anything 
arbitrarily." 

I quote from the Doctrine and 
Covenants: "There is a law, ir- 
revocably decreed in heaven before 
the foundations of this world, upon 
which all blessings are predicated," 
and when we fulfil that law we re- 
ceive the blessings. There is noth- 
ing arbitrary in this Church. I 
recommend that you all read section 
121 of the Doctrine and Cove- 
nants, commencing with, "How 
long can rolling waters remain im- 
pure?" to the end of the section. 
It says that, "It is the nature and 
disposition of almost all men as 
soon as they get a little authority 
they immediately begin to exercise 
unrighteous dominion; hence many 
are called, but few are chosen. No 
power or influence can or ought to 
be maintained by virtue of the 
priesthood, only by persuasion, by 
long-suffering, by gentleness, and 
by love unfeigned," etc. 

There was nothing arbitrary 
about Brother Maeser. He was a 
teacher who wanted to encourage 
people. 

Again quoting from Brother 
Maeser : 

"Every one of us sooner or later 
must stand in the forks of the road 
and choose between personal in- 
terest and some principle of right." 

"Greed for gain has obscured 
many a golden opportunity." 

"Everyone's life is an object les- 
son for others." 

"When I listen to a sermon I 
have my ears open to the doctrine 
only." 

In the days when we used to 
wear big cuff^s on our shirts, I re- 
member listening to a sermon — I 
was but a young man at the time 
— in which the preacher used so 
many big words I did not under- 
stand as a youngster about seven- 
teen years of age, that I felt in my 
pocket for a piece of blank paper, 
and not having any I took my 
pencil and wrote on my cuff, fill- 
ing it with words in thirty minutes 
that I did not understand. When 
I got home the Scandinavian hired 
girl asked if the man was talking 
in English, so of course she did not 

(Continued on page 385) 
343 



Mel Cardigan knew Timpanogos — he knew the 
j or est — but he wasnH very well up on his girls. 



M, 



HEARTS 



.EL CARDIGAN 
paused to look down a moment 
into the giant cirque in the bottom 
of which lay lovely little Emerald 
Lake before he went on to the glass 
and steel look-out cabin which 
capped Mt. Timpanogos. A cold 
wind was blowing and a few hikers 
who had not left the summit on 
the return trip were huddled inside 
observing the various visible points 
of interest, such as the distant 
Uintahs, crowned with ephemeral 
clouds, Aspen Grove far below, and 
off to the south, Mt. Nebo, twin 
peak of the Wasatch. 

Mel's pulse quickened as he be- 
held a girl in a green sweater gaz- 
ing out to the east through a pair 
of binoculars. It was Alice Arnet, 
and the most potent reason why 
he was on the mountain at all. 

He stepped up close behind her 
and waited until she tired of the 
view. When she turned he found 
himself gazing into her violet eyes 
which narrowed for an instant and 
then widened in pleased surprise. 

"Mel!" she cried, her voice warm 
with delight and welcome. "Did 
the Ute gods of this old mountain 
send you?" 

The other occupants of the little 
house looked on carelessly though 
amusedly at the drama. The young 
man who had been standing beside 
Alice gazing into the east, turned 
and faced Cardigan inquiringly. 
Alice held out her hand which 
Cardigan grasped in both of his. 

"Timpanogos sent me — drew 
me, I suppose I'd better say," he 
replied. "This is no accidental 
meeting, — it was planned." 

Miss Arnet smiled as she turned 
to her companion. "Ned," she 
said, formally, "this man in Uncle 
Sam's Forest Green is Melbourne 
Cardigan; Mel, this is Ned Story, 
of Nebraska, a professor of ecology 
at the 'Y' Summer School." She 
smiled. "Pardon, I should have 
said, Dr. Edward Story." 

"Miss Arnet is amusing herself at 
our expense, I fear," Dr. Story re- 
plied, his white teeth gleaming be- 
neath his penciled black moustache, 
as he held out a long, slender hand, 

"Glad to know you. Dr. Story," 
Cardigan replied. "Miss Arnet al- 
ways amuses herself." 

"Always," she laughed. "Let's 
get out of here and stand under the 
sky for a moment. They tell me 
344 



that god Timpanogos always visits 
this peak when the wind is blow- 
ing. They also say that if you will 
stand on the wishing platform with 
your eyes fixed upon Emerald Lake 
and wish, that your wish is bound 
to come true — especially if it con- 
cerns the heart." 

"Let's hurry, and if you don't 
fall over the cliff," Cardigan re- 
joined, "I have a heap of things 
about which to wish." 






iHEY walked along 
the ridge toward the north, the 
cruel wind clawing at their summer 
clothing and whipping- their hair 
across their faces. 

"An appropriate place for such 
a thing, I'd say," Story called. "A 
good place to propose — one could 
scare a girl into matrimony here." 

Cardigan led. As they ap- 
proached the magic platform upon 
which Utahna, the Ute maiden, 



was supposed to have stood before 
throwing herself into the mystical 
arms of god Timpanogos, he was 
hoping that his wish really could 
come true. 

Cardigan was new to the forest 
service. Upon his graduation from 
college in the spring he had been 
given a position on the Salmon 
River Forest in Idaho and had gone 
immediately to his work as the 
forest was in urgent need of atten- 
tion on account of the ravaging 
blister. 

He had returned to Provo be- 
cause he had been transferred to the 
Wasatch Forest. Now that he was 
settled in a job, he had something 
definite to say to Alice Arnet. But 
upon calling at her home he had 
found her at Aspen Grove, and had 
been told by her mother that she 
was on the hike. 

"Alice is very much taken up 
with a young eastern professor," 
Mrs. Arnet stated, as she sat on the 
edge of her chair and fidgeted with 
her apron, for Cardigan had found 
her busy canning berries. "His 
name is Story — Dr. Story. It really 
begins to look as if it is serious," 




"They found themselves 
in the Bridal Chamber, a 
lovely little room fur- 
nished in mother-of-pearl 
and alabaster." 



and TIMPANOGOS 

By HARRISON R. MERRILL 



she went on. "Alice has a great 
deal to say about him — he really 
seems to be a very fine man — bot- 
anist or bugologist, or something." 

Cardigan had felt that Mrs. 
Arnet was rather proud of the new 
catch and that she was plainly try- 
ing to hint to him that he shouldn't 
meddle. 

"Is this Dr. Story quite a lady- 
killer?" he had asked. 

"He's very popular with the 
girls — tall, slender, dark, has one 
of those manicured moustaches. 
But he seems to spend most of his 
time with Alice." Mrs. Arnet's 
kindly face lit up. "I wouldn't be 
at all surprised if he proposed be- 
fore the hike is over." 

"What would Alice say?" he 
had asked, his inhibitions for the 
moment dormant. 

"Oh, I think she might accept," 
Mrs. Arnet had replied. "She's 
terribly flattered by his attention. 
They say he is one of the most 
brilliant men in America in his 
field." 



Cardigan had said 

goodbye then and as fast as Uncle 
Sam's iron horse would take him 
he had literally flown to Aspen 
Grove. He had been determined 
to be present before, at, or imme- 
diately after the proposal. He had 
learned the game of struggle too 
well during his four years of col- 
lege to relinquish any prize to an 
opponent easily. 

And now he was with them. As 
he approached the wishing plat- 
form, he sent up a prayer to the 
Great Spirit of the mountain and 
to the shades of War Eagle and 
Utahna the mythical Indian lovers. 
He was still determined, but won- 
dering in what manner he could 
put in his bid along with this 
handsome savant of the East. 

As he took Alice's hand to assist 



Formations in Timpanoflos 

Cave. These are delicately 

beautiful. 




her to step up to the wishing plat- 
form, he knew, more surely than 
he had ever known before, that he 
loved her. That there was just 
one girl in the world. 

"This is quite a venturesome 
performance," Alice laughed as she 
slithered to the edge of the stone 
platform. "One has to lean out a 
long, long way in order to see the 
lake. There isn't any use of wish- 
ing if you can't look right into its 
center." 

"May we hold you?" Dr. Story 
asked, taking her hand in one of 
his long thin ones. "I'll take this 
one; Mr. Cardigan, your other, 
then you may lean out in safety." 

Facing the sheer drop 
of the cliif before her, Alice gave 
each of the men one of her hands 
and leaned far out over the dizzy 
height. 

"I can see it," she cried. "I'm 
wishing. Oh . . ." 

Her hand had slipped from Dr. 
Story's grasp and she swung dan- 
gerously out over the precipice, 
fully fifteen hundred feet high. 
Cardigan braced himself and held 
on dragging her back from certain 
death. Her face was white as she 
faced them both. 

"Why did you do that?" she 
asked in a shaky voice. 

Dr. Story's face was as empty 
of color as the snow-field below 
them. 

"I was overcome," he faltered. 
"The height or something seized 
me. 

"I might have gone over the 
cliff," she chided. 

"Mountain sickness, I guess," 
Cardigan put in, making an effort 
to pass over the incident. "Many 
people not used to the mountains 
are affected that way. You'd better 
sit down a moment, Dr. Story." 

Story stood with his fingers 
locked together, his face still pale, 
his lips quivering. 

"I'll be all right in a moment. 
What if you had let go, too, or 
slipped over." 

He was greatly shaken. Cardigan 
felt sorry for him. 

"It's all right," Cardigan de- 

345 



T;HE IMPROVEMENT ERA. JUNE, 1935 



than 









clared. "Come on, let's get off this 
wishing table — it is haunted by the 
spirits of Utahna and War Eagle. 
She went over, you know." He 
tried to pass the incident off lightly. 
"I'll wish some other day. It's 
time you were getting off the moun- 
tain. It will be dusk now before 
you get down." 

He sat on the edge of the wish- 
ing table expecting to remain be- 
hind. 

"Aren't you coming;" Alice 
asked. "Better come." 

Cardigan wanted more 
anything in the world to go 
along, but his sense of good 
sportsmanship prevented. 

"No," said he, shaking his 
head; "I wish to remain and 
commune with the spirits for 
a short time. I can go down 
faster than you. It has been 
two years since I stood on top 
of this mountain." 

"All right," Alice called 
back; "we'll be seeing you. 
By the way, I heard of your 
transfer. Where is that camp 
the paper mentioned?" 

"Over on the divide above 
Camp Altamont," Cardigan 
answered. 

"Glad to have met you," 
Dr. Story said. "Sorry I 
proved to be such a chump." 

"Not at all," Cardigan re- 
plied heartily, for he liked 
Story somehow; "anybody 
might have had a spell like 
that on Timpanogos. So 
long, I may catch up with 
you before you reach the 
Grove." 

He sat and watched them 
until they rounded the rocky 
point of the cliff, then he 
arose, went to the edge of the 
wishing platform from which 
he could see the farther edge 
of Emerald Lake and stood 
gazing down to where hun- 
dreds of people like tiny toys 
stalked hither and yon over 
the floor of the Giant Cirque. 

He was conscious of a feel- 
ing of anxiety. Dr. Story did 
seem like a good sort, and 
Alice did seem to enjoy him. 

i HE Giant's Cir- 
que and the glacier were in 
deep shadow when Cardigan 
finally reached the saddle. As 
he went down the last slope 
to where a few stragglers still 
stood before taking that 
346 



breath-taking plunge over the huge 
drift, he wondered which of the 
black forms far below were Alice 
and Dr. Story. 

He took his stand at the top of 
the drift ready to take off. Veteran 
of many glacier-slides that he was, 
he could not help but draw in a 
deep breath and hesitate before tak- 
ing the plunge. He knew there 
was little or no danger, but he 
also knew of the quick plunge, the 
flying snow, the breathless speed, 



Alice and Story had made it — 
Story unused as he must be to 
mountains at all let alone a rip- 
roaring glacier-slide with nothing 
between himself and disaster but a 
pair of too thin trousers. 

"Mel, you are not gone yet?" 
It was Alice who came running 
up from the other side of the saddle 
where he had failed to see her and 
Story. She was followed by the 
professor. 

"No, but I'm on my way," Mel 




SONG 

OF THE 

HIKER 




the hidden rock-holes that might laughed. "I hope these trousers 
give him a jolt. He wondered how will hold out." 

"That slide^ looks danger- 
ous," Dr. Story declared. "I 
cautioned Miss Arnet against 
taking it and proposed that 
we walk down around the 
edge of the snow-field." 

"Glacier, Dr. Story," Alice 
admonished. "You must not 
insult us by calling the Timp 
glacier a snow-field, must he, 
Mel?" 

"Well, hardly," Cardigan 
answered gravely. "We've 
called it a glacier so long that 
it can't help but be one. But, 
really. Dr. Story, there is no 
danger. Not more than half 
a dozen have been maimed for 
life out of all of the thousands 
who have taken the grand 
slide. I can't think of any 
who were killed outright." 

"Mel is joking, Dr. 
Story," Alice said. "There 
has never been a really per- 
manent injury on the slide. 
It's safe — perfectly. You just 
sit down, take hold of your 
courage for a steering wheel 
and let go. The glacier will 
do the rest." 

"I imagine so," Story re- 
plied. 

"Besides," Mel put in ."I 
think it would really be more 
dangerous to try to walk 
down. You might sprain an 
ankle or break a leg — You'd 
lose so much time it would 
get dark on you and then the 
very dickens would be to pay. 
Better board my train and go 
with me." 

IYLEL seated him- 
self at the comb of the drift 
at the top of the glacier with 
his feet hanging over. 

"Alice, you can mount next 
to me — Dr. Story can bring 
up the rear. All aboard?" 
Alice took her place behind 
{Continued on page 387) 



"VrOU may ride through the lanes of heaven 
■'■ On wings that are strong and wide, 
And dip and roll in the sunlight 

Or down from the strato glide — 
But let me have the mountain 

Where creek and trail entwine. 
And let me smell the perfume — 
That heavenly mountain perfume — 
From the spruce and the columbine. 

I sweat in the new-gold sunshine, 
And sneeze as the pollens rise 

As zephyrs waft them upward 
Toward unflecked, azure skies — 

But I'll live in the lilt of water 
And the freshness that it brings, 

As I rest by the moss-grown ledges — 

Those tender, velvet ledges— 

Where the ouzel dips and sings. 

My feet have sought the sky-ways 

Where peace and God abide 
And man is insignificant 

Alone on the grand divide — 
But I have seen the morning 

And evening — cosmic prayer — 
And I have felt the holiness — 
The glowing, pulsing holiness 
That draws the hiker there. 

You may glide through the lanes of heaven 
On wings that are strong and wide — 

But let me walk the mountain 
With God on the grand divide. 





GREATNESS IN MEN 

* 

We take pleasure in having Bryant S. Hinckley y president 
of Liberty Stake and a frequent contributor to these pages ^ intro- 
duce in this formal manner our newest Apostle^ his younger 
br other y Arza Alonzo Hinckley. Here is a story of one of the 
blossoms of a long line of two splendid American family trees. 

flrza /llonzo Hinckley 

By BRYANT S. HINQKLEY 

President of Liberty Stake 



Four things a man must learn to do 
If he would make his record true; 
To think w'ithout confusion clearly; 
To love his fellow-men sincerely; 
To act from honest motives purely; 
To trust in God and Heaven securely. 
— Henry Van Dyke. 

THE progress of the world waits 
upon the feet of thoughtful 
men, men who do their own 
reckoning, who never lose their 
moorings, who are not carried away 
by every wind of doctrine. Such 
men constitute the bulwark of free 
government, the foundation upon 
which social security and moral 
progress rests. The value of any 
civilization is measured by its men. 
The output of factories, the pro- 
duction of farms, the speed of 
convenience of com- 
the command of re- 
control of the forces 
which contribute to 



trains, the 
munication, 
sources, the 
and factors 



human comfort, mean, in the final. 



♦Although Elder Hinckley was christ- 
ened Arza Alonzo, for years he has signed 
his name Alonzo A. 



very little unless ex- 
pressed in rugged 
manhood. 

Libraries and lab- 
oratories, school 
houses and church 
spires, with all that 
they symbolize, are 
valuable in propor- 
tion to their ultimate 
contribution to char- 
acter development. 

The highest values 
of manhood are meas- 
ured in terms of 
thoughtfulness, intel- 
ligence, honesty, 
courage, kindness and 
human understand- 
ing. When a man 
possesses these virtues 
at their best he is the 
noblest asset of the 
world. 

Alonzo A. Hinck- 



A. A. HINCKLEY AND HIS WIFE ABOUT 
THE TIME HE FILLED A MISSION TO 
HOLLAND. 





ALONZO A. HINCKLEY 

ley holds in fine combination these basic 
essentials. In mental and moral fiber he 
ranks among the strong men of his time. 
In sympathy and human understanding 
he has few if any superiors. He thinks 
always in terms of human welfare. He 
acts always in the interest of justice and 
righteousness. All his efforts are con- 
structive, stabilizing, and progressive. His 
inheritance and his surroundings have con- 
tributed to the development of a thought- 
ful, self-reliant, sympathetic man. 

His parents and their forbears were pio- 
neers. Three hundred years ago Samuel 
Hinckley, the English immigrant, landed 
at Situate, Cape Cod, bringing with him 
the best ideals and traditions of his native 
England. He was a resourceful man of 
robust courage forty-six years of age. 
The new world was made better for his 

347 



T.HE IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE. 1935 



>"- 






IRA N. AND ANGELINE NOBLE HINCKLEY 

coming. His descendants are among 
the pioneers and patriots of Amer- 
ica. 

Alonzo Hinckley descends in a 
direct line from Samuel, through 
his son, Thomas Hinckley, who 
was Governor of Plymouth Colony 
from 1680 to 1692. The record 
declared him to have been "A man 
of worth and piety." 

^N his mother's side he descends 
in a direct line from Thomas 
Noble, whose family is equally dis- 
tinguished for its pioneering and 
patriotic service. 

Alonzo's great grandfather, 
Lorenzo Noble, died of fever con- 
tracted while serving in the War 
of 1812. Although the family 
record is far from complete it gives 
the names of thirty-seven who 
fought in the French and Indian 
War, fifty-one in the American 
Revolution, seventy-three in the 
War of 1812, and eighty in the 
Union Army. 

Members of the Noble family 
were among the early settlers of all 
the Northern and Western States. 
They were path-breakers and city- 
builders. 

Alonzo's father, Ira N. Hinck- 
ley, came to Utah in the Fall of 
1850. He was a widower twenty- 
two years of age, with one child, 
having buried his wife on the 
plains. 

His mother, Angeline Noble, 
with her parents and two sisters, 
came to Salt Lake City in the same 
fall, but in a different company. 
This young couple had never met. 

The two families (the Hinck- 
leys and the Nobles) came to 
America three hundred years ago 
inspired . with a love for freedom 
and a desire to worship Almighty 
God according to the dictates of 
their conscience. Eighty-four years 
348 



ago their de- 
scendants came 
to Utah inspired 
by the selfsame 
motives. 

Elder Hinck- 
ley's mother was 
one of the early 
school teachers 
of Salt Lake 
City. Aseneth 
Adams, mother 
of the famous 
and beloved 
Maude Adams, 
was one of the 
pupils. His father, Ira N. Hinck- 
ley, was by trade a blacksmith, a 
man who had been denied the ad- 
vantages of schooling but who was 
a life-long patron of education. 

pLDER HINCKLEY was well 

born and he ap- 
preciates it. Speak- 
ing in the Salt Lake 
Tabernacle at the 
October conference, 
1934, he said; 

"I owe much to my 
father. He led his family, 
as every man should do, 
by the eloquent life that 
he lived. His words w^ere 
few but his example was 
true. No one, in the pres- 
ence of my father, was 
ever permitted to lift his 
voice against the Author- 
ities of this Church with- 
out his protest. He 
prayed; he didn't say 
prayers. We knew what 
was in his heart, and he 
had a great heart. 

"I am glad to pay 
tribute to my mother who, 
in the days when my 
father was called away 
from home, never per- 
mitted us to forget our 
prayers. Now I can understand, in these 
more mature years of my life, her spirit 
when she tiptoed up stairs, when all was 
quiet below and we were tucked away in 
our beds, and she would sit on the edge 
of the bed and make inquiries, intimate, 
dose inquiries: 'Have you said your 




ALONZO A. 
HINCKLEY AND 
ROSE MAY 
ROBISON AT 
THE TIME 
TH EY WERE 
STUDENTS AT 
B R I G H A M 
YOUNG ACAD- 
EMY, PROVO. 



prayers?' 'Yes.' 'Did you remember your 
father who is away?' Sometimes we had 
"to admit thinking father was one so big 
and great and strong he could meet any 
situation — had to admit perhaps we had 
not felt the necessity of praying for him. 
'Did you pray for those who have not 
comfortable beds as you have? Did you 
pray for those who have not food to cat 
nor raiment to wear?' So today I pay 
tribute to that angel mother who left an 
impression so deep that it has never gone 
out of my heart. Peace to her memory! 
I owe much to her." 

TN the family archives is a letter 
written by President Brigham 
Young calling Ira N, Hinckley to 
go to Millard County and super- 
intend the building of Cove Fort. 
He responded without hesitation, 
and the Fort was completed in 
1867. For many years thereafter 
it was the home of the family. 

Cove Fort is situated midway 
between Fillmore and Beaver, a dis- 
tance of sixty miles. In ox-team 
days this was a long and lonesome 
road through Indian territory. It 
was built as a protection against 
Indians and border ruffians. Under 
Ira N. Hinckley's management it 
proved to be not only a place of 
security to weary travelers of those 
early days but a haven of rest and 
comfort. On April 23, 1870, 
Alonzo Hinckley first saw the light 
of day in this historic place. 

Sixty years ago his father was 
made President of Millard Stake of 
Zion. As a boy of four years 
Alonzo moved with his mother to 
Fillmore, where his childhood and 
youthful days were spent. Here he 
worked on the farm in the summer 
and attended school during the 
winter. When thirteen years of 
age he entered the Intermediate de- 
partment of Brigham Young Acad- 
emy, remaining In the school for 
two years, afterwards attending the 
Millard Stake Academy in Fill- 



MRS. HINCKLEY AND HER NINE LIVING 

DAUGHTERS— AFTON, MABEL, SUSANNAH, 

ANGELINE, ETHEL, MARY, NELLIE, BEULAH 

AND ZINA 




■^4^ 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE, 1935 




more. He returned 
later to the Brigham 
Young Academy where 
for two years he pur- 
sued his studies in the 
Academic department. 

■jLJIS early education 
was not neglected. 
For a young man in his 
impressionable years to 
know Dr. Karl G. 
Maeser was a good be- 
ginning. That great 
teacher never left a boy 
as he found him. 

Apostle Hinckley 
taught school when 
he was a mere boy, and the school 
was a rough one — on the out-posts. 
In those days it required courage 
and physical prowess as well as 
scholarship and technique to master 
a school of that kind. Through 
his fearless stand for order and 
discipline he won the admiration of 
the community. Ten years later, 
on his return from Holland, he 
taught for a brief period. He was 
the moving spirit in establishing 
and maintaining the Millard Stake 
Academy at Hinckley, Utah, and 
was the president of the Board of 
that institution for thirteen years. 

He has educated with care, and 
at large expense, all of his children. 
The love for learning has always 
burned in his soul. 

In his twenty-second year he 






married Rose May Robison, of Fill- 
more. This was a fortunate day 
for both of them. She was a young 
school teacher of fine lineage and 
personal attractiveness. The years 
have proved the wisdom of his 
choice. The bloom of youth has 
never faded from her colorful 
cheeks. She is a tranquil, even- 
tempered woman of quiet wisdom 
who, in a gentle but efficient way, 
manages her household. No mother 
could be more devoted to her chil- 
dren. No wife could be more 
steadfast and loyal to her husband 
and his interests. Few women 
have ennobled and glorified mother- 
hood as she has done and fewer 
wear its crown with more grace. 
She is the mother of fourteen chil- 
dren, twelve of whom are living. 
He is an ordained 

patriarch and a great 

father, 

■yHERE isn't much ro- 
mance in pioneering, 
there is too much real 
work to be done, but 
this home has always 
been a happy one; a 
home where economy, 
work, and worship, that 
glorious trinity of vir- 
tues upon which the 
well being of the world 
rests, were practiced and 
delightfully inculcated. 
For forty-three years 
this couple have walked 
together through sun- 
shine and shadow. Their 
pathway has not been 
strewn with roses — they 
have faced hardships, 
met disappointments, 
overcome difficulties. 



ELDER HINCKLEY AND HIS 

THREE SONS—HAROLD, BU- 

LON, AND ARZA. 



OLD COVE FORT TAKEN ABOUT THE TIME 

A. A. HINCKLEY WAS BORN WITHIN ITS 

WALLS. 



Shining through it all has been the 
hope and inspiration that comes 
from a triumphant faith. 

They have been blessed with the 
following children: Lois (de- 
ceased) , Harold, Afton (Mrs- 
Frank Badger) , Rulon, Mabel, 
(Mrs. Ivan Burgoyne) , Susannah, 
Angeline, Ethel (Mrs. Stanley Ir- 
vine) , Benjamin Ira (deceased) , 
Mary (Mrs. Frank Craven) , Arza, 
Nellie (Mrs. Byron Jones) , Beu- 
lah, and Zina. Two died in child- 
hood and twelve have grown to 
maturity — three sons and nine 
daughters. 

These children, a strong and 
shining group, are a distinct credit 
to their parents, to the Church to 
which they are devoted workers, 
to the communities in which they 
reside and the Republic to which 
they belong. 

TN training, ability and character, 
this is a remarkable family. Mod- 
est, self-reliant, educated, honest, 
cheerful in outlook, cooperative in 
spirit, trained to work and willing 
to work, genial, and in all essen- 
tials noble and genuine, these chil- 
dren are an example of what a home 
consecrated to the great ideals 
which the Latter-day Saints cher- 
ish can give to the world. 

Apostle Hinckley is not only a 
stalwart Church worker but he has 
been active in civil and commercial 
affairs. In 1896 he was elected 
Assessor and Collector of Millard 
County, which position he resigned 
to fill a mission to the Netherlands. 

On his return he was appointed 
Postmaster of Hinckley, subse- 
quently he was elected as represen- 
tative of Millard County in the 

349 



T;HE IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE. 1935 



> 



state legislature and for five years 
served as State Commissioner of 
Agriculture. Referring to his work 
in this capacity Governor Charles 
R. Mabey said: 

"Twenty years ago we were closely 
associated in framing laws for the good 
of this state. My attention was soon 
called to A. A. Hinckley's ability in 
selecting good legislation and rejecting the 
bad. His ability in getting at the heart of 
any subject was uncanny and I sought his 
advice many times. Above all I found him 
to he aggressively honest and loyal. 

"When the people of Utah elected me 
to the Governorship and the reorganization 
of the state's administrative system was 
well under way, the question arose of find- 
ing a man to handle the newly created De- 
partment of Agriculture. Some one men- 
tioned A. A. Hinckley, of Millard Connty. 
To me the thought was an inspiration. 
I sent for him, told him what was wanted 
and received this reply: 'I do not seek 
this position, but if I am needed and you 
think I can fill it, I will gladly accept.' 

"Needless to say he swiftly put the 
department in order and for four long 
years disposed of its business with efii- 
ciency and dispatch at a time when agri- 
culture needed the touch of a guiding hand. 

"One act of his always impressed me 
as reflecting the man's true character. It 
was several days before I went out of 
office. He called to see me and presented 
a letter which he asked me to read. It 
was his resignation. I was dumbfounded, 
as his term of office didn't expire for sev- 
eral months. His simple remark was: 'I 
go out with my chief.' 

"Here was something new in politics. 
Here was a man willing to go up or down 
with his file leader. Usually it is not 
done that way. Can you wonder that my 
regard for him is so great?" 

■pOR thirty years he made his 

home in Hinckley, Millard 
County, a town named in honor 
of his father. 

As a boy he worked for his 
brother-in-law, Lafayette Hol- 
brook, in Frisco, Beaver Co., and 
subsequently for another brother- 
in-law, William A. Ray, in Deseret, 
Millard Co., both of whom were 
engaged in the mercantile business. 
This was a most valuable training 
and experience for Alonzo. These 
men were both capable business 
men and men of unquestioned in- 
tegrity. In 1893 he established 
the Hinckley Cooperative Store, 
which he owned and managed for 
many years. 

In the meantime he acquired 
some extensive farm interest in this 
locality, and through wise manage- 
ment he was soon recognized as one 
of the most successful farmers in 
the state. His love for the soil is 
second only to his love for human- 
ity. 

He has given long and valiant 
350 



service, at home and abroad, to the 
Church which has honored him 
with a high place in its Councils. 
At home he served as counselor to 
the bishop in the Hinckley Ward. 
He succeeded his father as president 
of Millard Stake of Zion and for 
twenty-seven years presided there, 
and these were eventful years. This 
was a major job. 

While living in Salt Lake he was 
called as a special worker in the Salt 
Lake Temple, and taught the high 
priests' class in Capitol Hill Ward. 

AS a missionary abroad he spent 
three years in Holland (1897- 
1 900) , six months in the Southern 
States as a volunteer short-term 
missionary (1 926-, and three years 
as president of the California Mis- 
sion (1932-1935). 

Wherever he has gone, in what- 
ever capacity he has served, he has 
shown superior leadership and out- 
standing ability as an advocate and 
an administrator. 

He is cautious but courageous, 
kind but uncompromising. As 
president of a stake and as president 
of a mission he did a monumental 
work, marked by superior wisdom 
and great spiritual power. He is a 
religious leader. 

Religion with him is not "doc- 
trine in cold storage," it is a prac- 
tical thing, expressing itself in 
righteous behavior and in service to 
others. It is not something apart 
from life — but a way of living. 

nPHERE is a vast tract of alluvial 
land in western Millard County. 
This land is strongly impregnated 
with alkali and scantily supplied 
with water. The people who years 
ago established themselves there 
have made a brave and determined 
effort to maintain their homes and 
reclaim the soil, much of which 
became water-logged and unpro- 
ductive. 

To reclaim this land large sec- 
tions have been tile drained at great 
expense and in addition reservoirs 
have been constructed along the 
Sevier River to conserve the water, 
also at heavy expense. This vast 
outlay of money and expenditure 
of labor have been followed by re- 
peated drouths and crop failures, 
all of which impoverished the peo- 
ple and involved them in obliga- 
tions most difficult to meet. 

To maintain his own credit and 
the integrity of the people imposed 
an almost immeasurable burden 



which he courageously faced and 
patiently and intelligently strug- 
gled with. 

These difficult situations reveal 
his high sense of justice, his rugged 
honesty, the strength and fiber of 
his character. No pressure of cir- 
cumstances could force him to 
countenance any intimation of re- 
pudiation. Alonzo Hinckley is in- 
trinsically sound. 

Referring to him, a life-long 
friend and associate. Attorney J. A. 
Melville, said: 

"For many years prior to his departure 
to preside over the California Mission I 
became intimately associated with him in 
drainage, irrigation, and general reclama- 
tion work in Millard County. 

"In approaching the many intricate 
financial and administrative problems 
which confronted him his first effort was 
to determine the mo rally- right policy, 
rather than the most expedient policy to 
pursue. He contended that whatever was 
morally right must necessarily be legal. 
Clear thinking, applied to the solution of 
practical problems, and his final judgment 
was logically and forcefully expressed with 
a dignity that made him pre-eminently the 
outstanding figure at meetings of boards 
of directors, stockholders, as well as pub- 
lic gatherings." 

PMERGING from all of these 
struggles is a man of great pa- 
tience, of profound thought, of un- 
faltering faith, of robust courage, 
of down-right honesty, and rare 
human sympathy. From close 
contact he knows the problems of 
the common people and the 
strength and worth of plain men. 

He has a clear and vigorous 
mind, with the capacity of holding 
to a problem until it is mastered 
and a solution is arrived at, and 
he has the faculty of presenting 
the matter in a clear and persuasive 
way. Alonzo Hinckley has a fine 
judicial mind and would have dis- 
tinguished himself as a lawyer had 
he followed that profession. 

His association with investors, 
lawyers, law makers, judges, pub- 
lic officials and plain people has 
given him a modest self-confidence 
and a training in clarifying and pre- 
senting a case which has made him 
a powerful advocate of right and 
justice. To those who have known 
him best A. A. Hinckley will stand 
forever as the Tribune of the com- 
mon people. 

He was chosen to fill the vacancy 
in the quorum of the Twelve Apos- 
tles occasioned by the death of the 
beloved President Anthony W. 
Ivins. In experience, training, 
mental power, and sympathetic un- 

(Continued on page 352) 



Among the South Sea Islands Todau 



Herein a distinguished 
traveler and observer not 
of the Church makes 
some observations con- 
cerning the South Sea 
Islanders and the activ- 
ities of the L, D. S, 
Church in those islands. 



ROBERT LOUIS STEVEN- 
SON said of the Polynesians, 
"they are the sweetest peo- 
ple God ever made," and inasmuch 
as he chose Samoa as his South Seas 
home it may be assumed that he 
referred particularly to the Samoan 
branch of the race. 

What the novelist meant by 
"sweetest" was, of course, kindli- 
ness of disposition, mutual good- 
will and unselfish habits. All these 
things were noted by every early 
explorer and missionary who came 
into contact with the island peoples 
in any of the Polynesian groups. 
Especially among the Samoans was 
the white man regarded with love 
and reverence. His ships, huge in 
comparison with the islanders' 
canoes though ridiculously diminu- 
tive alongside modern liners, so 
astonished the natives that they 
could only conclude them the pro- 
duct of divine hands. The first 
Europeans in Samoa were, there- 
fore, called the "Sailing Gods," and 
the islanders believed that these re- 
markable beings must have "lifted 
up the curtain of the sky" and 
sailed under it from some distant 
supernatural abode. 

Unbounded hospitality and the 
deepest respect were thus the por- 
tion of the European in Samoa 
until through his acquisitiveness, 
imposition upon the hospitality 
and trust of the natives, and un- 
seemly conduct he ceased to merit 
it. 

With the exception of the mis- 
sionaries the first whites in the 
South Seas were for the most part 
there to exploit the islanders, and 
the principal method of exploita- 
tion was alcohol. The introduc- 
tion of this to the Pacific Islands 
is one of the blots on the white 



SAMOA 




By 

MARC T. 
GREENE 



man's escutcheon, and in the early 
days the only agency to counteract 
its influence and correct its evil re- 
sult was the missionary. And if 
the missionary's zeal sometimes 
outstepped his discretion his work 
on the whole was not less useful 
than it was righteous. 

•THE first missionaries in Samoa 
came something over 100 years 
ago. The noted John Williams, 
later killed in Erromanga, was the 
first one of note and his influence 
was great in all the islands. It is 
related that he arrived in Samoa 
just as one conquering tribe was 
about to massacre a number of pris- 
oners and that his pleas prevented 
this. But unfortunately the acqui- 
sitive trader and the dealer in alco- 
hol appeared in most of the islands 
concurrently with the missionaries, 
and they never hesitated to pit one 
native faction against another if 
it could advantage their ends to 
do so. 

The Samoans have had the most 
hectic history of all the people of 
the Pacific. Their troubles have 
largely arisen out of the white 



man's greed in respect to their 
islands. For years three great 
Powers quarreled over these dots 
in the Pacific as if they had been of 
equal importance to a continental 
nation, and in the course of the 
quarreling the natives were con- 
tinually embroiled and frequently 
killed. Throughout all this, little 
consideration was shown the is- 
landers' welfare or interest by any- 
one but the missionaries. 

It is due largely to these, then, 
that the Samoans have not been 
altogether what we call "spoil- 
ed," If they still possess anything 
of the grace and charm and kindli- 
ness of temper which inspired 
Stevenson's remarkable tribute, the 
men and women who have come 
among them, sometimes at con- 
siderable self-sacrifice, to teach and 
to set examples are to be thanked 
for it. 

"THE Samoan group of islands is, 
with the exception of Tahiti, 
the loveliest of all in the South Seas 
from a scenic point of view. Here 
are all the white, palm-lined 
beaches, the green-clad mountains, 
the thick, odorous jungles, and the 
rushing mountain streams of one's 
romantic dreams of the isles of 
fairyland. Here is the never-ceas- 
ing warmth, the bright sunshine, 
and the soft moonlight which so 
stir the fancy of people of colder 
climes. Here are the ever-blue seas, 
the richly-colored coral reefs, the 
flying-fish, and the quiet lagoons. 
Here is the serenity of existence so 
alluring to people tired of noise and 
"hustle." Here are the tranquil, 
easy-going, friendly people among 
whom you would like to live. 

One of the New Zealand ad- 
ministrators of Western Samoa 
called these people the "aristocrats 
of the South Seas," and whether 
that is accurate or not it is certain 
that the Samoans are notable for 
splendid physiques, powerful mus- 
cles, and proud bearing. In their 
own minds there is no question 
whatever as to their preeminence 

351 



T:HE IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE, 1935 



>■ 



among all the Pacific Islanders. One 
chief is reported to have replied to 
a European who explained to him 
that the Polynesian race originated 
in India: "The others in the is- 
lands, perhaps, but not the 
Samoans. They originated in 
Samoa!" 

■PHIS strong pride of race has 
probably added to the difficul- 
ties of the various administrators 
of Samoa, but these have not al- 
ways exhibited either tact or suffi- 
cient consideration for the natives' 
viewpoint. After all, these islands 
were the possession of the Poly- 
nesian people hundreds, possibly 
thousands, of years e'er ever the 
white man appeared, a fact which 
has not been sufficiently borne in 
mind. The white man has had 
and always will have his obliga- 
tions and responsibilities, of course. 
His is the "white man's burden" 
here as elsewhere among alien and 
undeveloped races, and a large part 
of that burden is his obligation to 
look to the uplift of these races 
both materially and spiritually. 
He has, generally speaking, fallen 
far short of doing that in all the 
islands. And whenever he has had 
difficulties with the natives it is 
largely for that reason, for they 
always were and still are ready to 
meet the European half-way and 
more than half-way in all concern- 
ments. 

To understand natives should be 
the first consideration of those who 
work among them. That must be 
the foundation of the structure, and 
it is a matter of long and arduous 
labor. The difficulties of admin- 
istration everywhere have been 
greatly increased by failure to ac- 
complish it. In missionary work 
especially success has usually gone 
hand in hand with the achieve- 
ment of a real understanding of the 
native race. Sympathy and af- 
fection inevitably follow such an 
understanding, but they are gener- 
ally lacking without it. But really 
to know the Polynesians, particu- 
larly the Samoans, to know them 
as Stevenson did, is certainly to 
share a good deal of his high regard 
for them. 

Tact in missionary work is as 
necessary in the islands as tact in 
administration. And, writing al- 
together as a layman with no affili- 
ations of any sort with any reli- 
gious body, I have always been 
struck by the fact that the workers 

352 



of the Mormon Church have an 
especially deep appreciation of this. 
I have met and enjoyed the ac- 
quaintance of Mormon missionar- 
ies in many parts of the world, in 
the South Seas particularly, and 
it is very clear to me that the results 
they achieve are far in advance of 
most of the other religious bodies. 
I attribute this partly to the per- 
sonality of the missionaries them- 
selves and partly to their remark- 
ably tactful dealings with the peo- 
ple they are working among. 

•THE first missionaries in the South 
Sea islands were, as we know, 
rigorous and severe. With them 
it was either salvation along the 
lines of their own particular belief 
and thought or it was utter dam- 
nation. The natives had but the 
two alternatives. Moreover, the 
first thing the early missionary did 
was to change, or try to change, 
everyone of the ages-old habits and 
customs of the people, never giving 
a thought to whether it was for 
their good or not. Whether it was 
a tribal custom or a matter of wear- 
ing a certain kind of clothing, the 
missionary's order must be obeyed 
under threat of dreadful penalties. 
Furthermore, the childlike, pleas- 
ure-loving islanders were deprived 
of everything that had given them 
joy for thousands of years. The 
endeavor appeared to be to turn 
them all into the most austere of 
Calvinists and that was an in- 
eff^ably silly thing. 

The Mormon missionaries, as I 
have observed their work, make no 
such absurd blunders. I have often 
been at the admirable establishment 
a few miles from Apia where ex- 
hibitions and dances have been 
held with hundreds of pleased and 
happy natives participating in 
them. With all the troubles the 
Samoans have been through in re- 
cent years and with the friction that 
still prevails, to see a gathering at 
the Mormon Mission in Apia you 
would think the Samoans as a 
whole were as happy as they were 
fifty years ago. Indeed, I dare say 
those who are associated with the 
Mormon Church are as happy. And 
if they are, it is because they have 
been led imperceptibly along the 
proper path and never driven. And 
it should always be remembered 
that success of any kind may 
usually be achieved with a Poly- 
nesian by tactful and considerate 
leading. It can never be achieved 
by driving, and the failure to un- 



derstand that explains the failure 
of much administrative and church 
work in the South Seas. 

>« 4 

flrza fl. Hinckley 

(Continued from page 350) 

^' -4 

derstanding he bears a strong re- 
semblance to that illustrious leader. 

Beneath a serious surface is a 
deep and delightful sense of humor 
which best manifests itself at home 
or in a family group. He is elo- 
quent at the fire-side; his father 
before him was. Humor is not 
the dominant note in his life and is 
not frequently displayed in public. 

He has seen dark days and drab 
situations but there is no drab in 
his life. No cloud can shut out the 
sunlight of hope when a man's 
soul is filled with a radiant faith. 

Spurgeon remarked that "the 
best soldiers are gathered from the 
highlands of adversity." This is 
exemplified in the selection of Elder 
Hinckley for a place in the Quorum 
of Apostles. 

From the day of his appointment 
to the apostleship, to the end of his 
career, he will grow steadily and 
constantly in the confidence and 
affection of all the people. In his 
ministry among them he will not 
only stimulate faith in their hearts 
and inspire them with a new devo- 
tion to the truth, but he will make 
an enduring contribution to the 
stability and progress of the great 
Church to which he has, in the 
most practical and thorough-going 
way, consecrated his highest effort. 

An Intimate Word 
I-JE is my younger brother. I was 
there when he scored his first 
great triumph — standing alone. I 
applauded with childish glee his 
first faltering steps across the 
kitchen floor; I led him by the hand 
when he was too small to venture 
far from his mother's knee; I re- 
member with pride when I could 
walk, a fair heel and toe walk, 
faster than my little brother could 
run. 

After three score years have come 
and gone, again I applaud. Now — 
his success as a father, his service to 
the state, his achievements in the 
ministry, his sterling worth as a 
man, the strength and purity of his 
character. With rising pride I ap- 
plaud the triumphs and victories 
with which the years have crowned 
him. 



DR. VERN O. 
KNUDSEN 



By ALEXANDER SCHREINER 

Assistant Tabernacle Organist 

^^Hidden treasures of knowledge^^ have been revealed to 
this former Provo boy through persistent apd hard nvork^ bring- 
ing him one of the scientific worWs m,ost coveted recognitions. 




DR. VERN O. KNUDSEN, 
Professor of Physics, Chair- 
man of the Physics Depart- 
ment, and Dean of Graduate Study 
at the University of California at 
Los Angeles, and President of the 
Acoustical Society of America has 
been granted the $1,000 award 
given annually by the American 
Society for the Advancement of 
Science for his paper reporting his 
researches on the "Absorption of 
Sound in Gases." This year there 
were 102 scientific societies which 
met at Pittsburgh. Twelve hun- 
dred scientific and technical papers 
were submitted. Out of these, each 
society recommended a paper to the 
award committee which selected as 
the most noteworthy that of Dr. 
Knudsen whose investigations are 
described as "epoch-making" in the 
fundamental principles of the 
propagation of sound. 

Dr. Knudsen smilingly recalls his 
interest as a child in the strange 
phenomenon of sound transmis- 
sion. As he used to ice-skate on 
the Provo River on clear cold days, 
he puzzled over the clarity of dis- 
tant sounds. He observed that he 
could eavesdrop on a conversation 
half a mile distant, and yet when 
the weather was hot and sultry he 
could not distinguish the sound of 
a wagon rattling over the cobbles 
until it was within the block. 

Growing out of this childhood 
curiosity are Dr. Knudsen's recent 
discoveries which give credence to 
the claim of Arctic explorers that 
the barking of a dog can be heard 
fifteen miles, a statement hitherto 
disparaged by scientists. We now 
have definite proof that acoustics 
are influenced more by the humid- 
ity and temperature of the air than 
by the absorbing boundaries of the 



room, factors which acoustical en- 
gineers have thus far failed to take 
into account. 

T'HE acoustical transparency of 
the air can now be calculated at 
any temperature and humidity, and 
this is expected to be of great prac- 
tical importance in the air-condi- 
tioning of musical auditoriums, 
opera houses and theatres. Our 
prima donnas will be waxing tem- 
peramental over conditions of .hu- 
midity and temperature when they 
realize the importance of these fac- 
tors in carrying sounds with a 
maximum of efficiency from the 
stage to the audience. 

Our military, naval and police 
work will benefit from Dr. Knud- 
sen's discoveries which are of prime 
importance in sound signaling in 
the air. These agencies are now 
enabled to send secret code messages 
with sound vibrations that no car 
can detect but which can be picked 
up by those for whom they are 
intended, with the proper instru- 
ments. 

In addition. Dr. Knudsen's re- 
searches have opened up a new field 
in the study of the energy states of 
molecules and have furnished a new 
technic for investigating the nature 
of molecular collisions and of the 
molecular forces involved. The 
theoretical part of his investigation 
was modeled after a treatise by 
Einstein on the propagation of 
sound in partially dissociated gases. 

r)R. KNUDSEN was born in 
Provo, Utah, in 1893. He re- 
ceived his A. B. degree from Brig- 
ham Young University in 1915 
and subsequently served as a mis- 
sionary and as secretary of the 
Northern States Mission from 
1915 to 1918. It was during this 



DR. VERN 0. KNUDSEN 

Dean of Graduate Study, University of 

California at Los Angeles 

time that he first met Miss Florence 
Telleford of Ogden, Utah, who 
was also serving as a missionary 
and who became his wife in 1919. 
During 1918 and 1919 Dr. 
Knudsen was connected with the 
engineering research laboratories of 
the Westinghouse Electric Com- 
pany in New York. He was an 
assistant in Physics at the Univer- 
sity of Chicago from 1920 to 
1922, and received his Degree of 
Doctor of Philosophy there in 
1922. He has been at the Uni- 
versity of California at Los Angeles 
since 1923. 

^STJYYYi a modesty that is pleasing 
and a sparkling vigor that is 
delightful. Dr. Knudsen presents a 
picture in direct contrast to the 
common conception of a learned 
scientist. He is always perfectly 
groomed, and his clear-cut and ac- 
curate speech shows the same metic- 
ulous care. He is a good mixer, 
full of joviality and always a stim- 
ulating addition to any group. He 
is a typical family man who thor- 
oughly enjoys the company of his 
three children and whose recreation 
largely consists in developing in 
them the variety of interests that 
characterize him — a symphony 
concert or a swim in the ocean, a 
football game or a day in the desert, 
a barbecue in the back yard or just 
dinner-table conversation. The 
latter is a particular joy in the 
Knudsen home with its dining 
room of special acoustical con- 
struction designed to absorb the 
sound of clattering dishes and of 
too-animated discussions. 

With what pride can Utah claim' 
the man that the scientific world is 
hailing with honor and commenda- 
tion. 

353 




LEAH D. WIDTSOE 



BRIGHAM 
YOUNG 

and the 

"YOUTH MOVEMENT" 

By LEAH D. WIDTSOE 



SINCE the time when Cain dis- 
tressed our. first parents with 
his wayward tendencies there 
has always been a "youth prob- 
lem." There always will be one, 
unless parents learn to keep young 
with their children and sense with 
them the conditions of every new 
day. Even so, there will always 
be some divergence in evaluating 
life's problems, for the adult is 
bound to have a background of 
experience which is manifestly im- 
possible for youth. For that rea- 
son experience and inexperience 
may seldom sense the same reac- 
tions from life. Father and 
mother or grandparents are too apt 
to feel and say, "Well, they cer- 
tainly didn't do so and so in our 
day — what are the youth of today 
coming to?" However, the world 
wags on with marked general itn- 
provement, though with certain 
ever-recurring problems. 

Parents of today undoubtedly 
feel that their problems are dis- 
tinctly different and more complex 
than were those experienced 
in any former age. Today 
has the telephone, the auto- 
mobile, the radio, and the 
"movie," to name but a 
few of the many modern 
devices of so-called civiliza- 
tion which children take 
for granted from infancy 
and which were unknown 
and almost undreamed of 
in the days of their grand- 
parents. One must admit 
that a childhood spent in 
steam-heated homes with 
buzzing radios to accom- 
pany daily tasks is quite 
different from that of their 
grandparents, who slept in 
354 



In this article is to be found in succinct 
English the attitude of the Pioneer -president of 
the Churchy Brigham Youngs toward the ever- 
present ^^Youth Movement. ^^ In this article Mrs. 
Widtsoe has caught the spirit of the western em- 
pire builder and has given us a recapitulation of 
his views. 



ice-cold rooms and had to break the 
ice in the water jugs to get a wash 
before or after morning chores. 

Granted that "times have 
changed," yet it is certain that there 
must have been a distinct "youth 
problem" for our pioneer ancestors. 
They had come from many differ- 
ent countries and conditions in life, 
and for half a generation had been 
misjudged, hounded, persecuted, 
and finally driven from civiliza- 
tion. The needs of the day were 
so engrossing that young and old 



A HITHERTO UNPUBLISHED PHOTOGRAPH OF 

BRIGHAM YOUNG AND HIS WIFE, MARGARET 

PIERCE. 




together must bend their entire en- 
ergy to escape the dangers which 
beset them on every side, to save 
themselves from utter starvation 
and even from annihilation. Then 
came the days of comparative peace 
in the Valley; the elements had 
been harnessed, food was no longer 
scarce, and the gold-rush to Cali- 
fornia had brought into their midst 
people who sought only gold and 
the things which gold could buy. 
The ox team had been the means of 
transportation for their parents, 
but now the children were driving 
spirited horses with buckboards and 
buggies. Children would natur- 
ally clamor for "their 
rights" and resent the im- 
plication that they must all 
be as sober and religious as 
were their parents. Life 
was easier for them — why 
should they be so serious 
about it? 

Our interest centers in 
the query: How did the 
people of that day meet 
this challenge? — for meet 
it they did, as their descend- 
ants may testify. Possibly 
their methods and prin- 
ciples may throw some 
light on the problems of 
today. 

To answer this query 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE, 1935 



we shall review briefly the expres- 
sions and experiences of Brigham 
Young toward the Youth Move- 
ment" of his day. As leader of the 
Pioneers, he was able to lead the 
youth of Israel as well as he led 
their parents, because he understood 
the needs of youth and provided 
righteous means for acceding to 
their worthy demands. 

Preparation of Youth 

TLTE held that the preparation of 
youth for maturity is a para- 
mount issue of life and sensed that 
the responsibility of parenthood is 
almost the most important duty in 
life. He taught that this prepara- 
tion must begin and end by im- 
planting within the souls of chil- 
dren a love of God, a desire to live 
His earth laws, and an equal desire 
to serve their fellow- 
men by helping them 
to do likewise. He 
presented in fact a 
three-fold program of 
youth preparation to 
include first, the for- 
mation of correct '^f 
ideals of conduct; 
second, education for 
the soul and hand as 
well as for the mind; 
and third, a chance 
for youth to gain ex- 
perience for them- 
selves in the joys of 
righteous living. 

To foster the right 
kind of education and 
to prove his great de- SL 



sire for youth to be well prepared 
to meet all the issues of life with 
intelligence, he encouraged the 
establishment of common schools 
throughout the territory and later 
established two institutions of 
higher learning, the Brigham 
Young Academy, at Provo, and the 
Brigham Young College at Logan. 
These were to care for the building 
of character and feeding the souls 
of their students as well as to 
develop their minds and bodies. 
His record as an educator of youth 
is clear. 

The Demands of Youth 

These demands are fairly con- 
stant for every age and may be 
summarized thus: (1) Freedom to 
think for self; (2) to act for self; 
(3) to seek adventure; (4) to en- 



Brigham Young, the 
man of action and 
the lover of youth. 






A picture of Brig- 
ham Young as a 
yong man, said to 
lave been talcen 
while on his mis- 
sion to England, 
1S39. 



A PAINTING OF PRESIDENT YOUNG'S FAMILY IN 

NAUVOO— MARY ANN ANGELL— MOTHER YOUNG, 

AS SHE WAS LOVINGLY CALLED. 



joy the pleasures of life; (5) to 
seek social equality and advance- 
ment. 

The more serious minded youth 
may and should ask for preparation 
in the pursuit of their life work 
later on. If the youth of any age 
as a class are thwarted either in their 
preparation for life or their worthy 
demands, a warped humanity is 
bound to result. Occasionally an 
individual may survive a youth so 
hampered and prove to be a bene- 
factor to others through his own 
unhappy experiences. Such was 
Brigham Young. 

Brigham's Preparation for 
Youth Leadership 

I-JIS own youth was well remem- 
bered by him and gave him a 



first-class key to the 
situation. Let him 
tell of his own experi- 
ences; 

"When I was young, 
I was kept within very 
strict bounds, and was not 
allowed to walk more 
than half-an-hour on Sun- 
day for exercise. The 
proper and necessary gam- 
bols of youth having been 
denied me, makes me want 
active exercise and amuse- 
ment now. I had not a 
chance to dance when I 
was young, and never 
heard the enchanting tones 
of the violin until I was 
eleven years of age; and 
then I thought I was on 
the highway to hell, if I 
suffered myself to linger 
and listen to it. 

"I shall not subject my little children 
to such a course of unnatural training, but 
they shall go to the dance, study music, 
read novels, and do anything else that will 
tend to expand their frames, add fire to 
their spirits, improve their minds, and make 
them feel free and untrammeled in body 
and mind. Let everything come in its 
season, place everything in the place de- 
signed for it, and do everything in its right 
time." (J. D. 2:94.) 

This expresses in very essence the 
crux of the Youth Movement of 
our day, or any day. However, 
after this provision for the develop- 
ment of youthful freedom is made, 
youth itself must make a decided 
effort always to do right and shun 
evil. Brigham hints at this con- 
stant struggle when he tells of one 
of his own weaknesses. He was 
never a self-righteous man and 
never claimed to be free from faults 
and shortcomings. On one occa- 
tion he said; "I was brought up 

355 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA. JUNE. 19 3 5- 



->- 



as strictly as any child ever ought 
to be, with regard to morality; yet, 
when I went into the world, I was 
addicted to swearing, through hear- 
ing others. I gave way to it, but 
it was easily overcome when my 
judgment and will decided to over- 
come it." (J. D. 8:320.) 

Note how he emphasized the 
method of overcoming every evil 
practice: the use of one's judgment 
and will power — that is most im- 
portant for young people to under- 
stand. If one's will power is used 
nothing may stand in its way. 

Loving kindness as an integral 
character bulwark is essential for 
all who would lead youth. Many 
are the stories of Brigham's appre- 
ciation of children, and the general 
kindness of his heart as expressed to 
those who were weak or in trouble. 
One such is taken from a descrip- 
tion of a presidential excursion 
party as told by Solomon F. Kim- 
ball and printed in volume 14 of 
the "Era." 

"A mile or two farther, the company- 
came across an old gentleman with a heavier 
load than his team could pull over a bad 
place on the road. President Young 
stepped out of his carriage, and with a 
wave of his hand cried out, 'Come on, 
boys, let's help this good old farmer out 
of his troubles!' In a few moments the 
old gentleman was on his way again, 
with a smile playing on his countenance 
that could be seen afar off. President 
Young never passed anyone in trouble 
without lending him a helping hand. He 
was not only great in big things, but was 
a remarkable man in small matters. 

"He was extremely fond of children, 
and was ever ready to give wise counsel to 
both the weak and the strong with whom 
he came in contact. Many a time he 
stopped his company long enough to in- 
vestigate children's little troubles, and never 
failed to send them on their way rejoicing. 
He generally carried some trinkets along 
with him for this very purpose. One day 
he spied some little boys playing marbles 
with pebbles. He stopped his carriage and 
gave them a full set of genuine marbles. 
Even the Indians were not long in dis- 
covering the noble traits of this kind- 
hearted man, and they often laid their 
troubles before him. He dealt with them 
a good deal as he did with the children, 
and they generally went their way admir- 
ing 'Peup Cap'n Bighum,' the man who 
never talked two ways." 

A CLASSIC story of Brigham's 

love of children is the one told 

by our present Prophet and Leader, 

Heber J. Grant, as he related it to 

the writer's mother: 

"When I was about six years of age I 
jumped on the back of his sleigh with the 
intention of dropping off after riding a 
short distance and walking home. His 
team went so fast I dared not do so, fearing 
I would be seriously hurt. We came to 

356 



a stream a mile or two south from my 
home. As the driver was about to cross 
the stream President Young saw me for 
the first time and he called out: 'Brother 
Isaac (his negro coachman) , Brother Isaac, 
stop. Pick up that child. He is almost 
frozen.' I was tucked under a warm lap 
robe, and when we had gone a little dis- 
tance your father asked 'Are you warm, 
my boy?' I answered 'Yes.' He said, 
'Be happy then for we are going to take 
you for a long ride and when we come 
back we will land you at your home.' 
He asked my name, and when I answered 
he told me how he had loved my father 
and what a good man he was and he also 
told me to ask my mother to send me up 
to his office in a few months that I might 
visit with him. When I went to his office 



Leah D. Widtsoe 

T EAH D. WIDTSOE is a grand- 
•^ daughter of Brigham Young, 
the daughter of Aunt Susa Young 
Gates, and wife to Dr. John A. 
Widtsoe, a member of the Council 
of the Twelve Apostles. 

Mrs. Widtsoe has collaborated in 
writing a most interesting biography 
of her illustrious grandfather. She 
has had wide experience in research 
and writing, having been reared by 
Mrs. Gates, one of the best known 
of the women writers and historians 
of the Church. 



he remembered me and chatted with me 
pleasantly, and from that day to the day 
of his death he treated me with the utmost 
courtesy and took a personal interest in 
my welfare, and this naturally inspired me 
with a deep love for him." 

A REAL love of fellowman is an 
imperative factor of all leader- 
ship, whether of youth or age. 
Some there were who felt that 
Brigham in later life was narrow 
and hard to all who were not of 
his faith. Nothing could be farther 
from the truth. In this regard 
he once said: 

"Some may imagine and really believe 
that I am opposed to the great majority of 
the inhabitants of the earth — to the reli- 
gious and political parties of the day; but 
it is not so. To individuals, as such, I 
am not opposed. The doctrine I preach 
is not opposed to an individual upon the 
earth. If I am opposed to anything, it 
is to sin — to that which produces evil in 
the world. I believe that I may say with 
perfect safety that I am as clear as the 
stars that shine in the heavens with regard 
to opposing any mortal being on the earth, 
though many construe the opposing of 
their sins into an opposition to themselves. 
I do not feel opposed to any individual on 
the earth. I have not any enmity in my 
heart, or at least I should not have. If I 
have, I am thus far wrong." . . , 
"Would I admire the conduct of a jurist 
on the bench who would decide for the 
Latter-day Saint if he were guilty? If 
he would justify a Latter-day Saint and 



condemn a Methodist? No, I would 
despise him in my heart. ... As to evil- 
speaking, I will say that if men will do the 
will of God and keep his commandments 
and do good, they may say what they 
please about me." (J. D. 6:331; 15:17; 
7:228.) 

Such a man could really lead 
youth or age. 

Pioneer Pleasures 

™OUGH life was hard, and 
stern realities were ever present 
for the people, yet they were taught 
that work and play must have their 
proper place for complete living. 
Even in the journey across the 
plains this need was not neglected. 
In a letter to his friend Orson 
Spencer in England, Brigham de- 
scribed a New Year's party given 
at Winter Quarters: 

"The instrumental band was then called 
upon to perform, when its heavenly vibra- 
tions fell on the tender nerve of the ear, 
accompanied by the Spirit of God, and the 
Saints shouted, 'Hosanna, Hosanna, Hosan- 
na to God and the Lamb. Amen, amen, 
and amen!' led by Brother George A. 
Smith. The conference lasted four days. 
We had indeed an excellent time, and on 
the 1 6th of January I attended another 
meeting, convened by the Seventies, which 
they called a Jubilee; but I told them it 
could not be considered a Jubilee spoken 
of in the Revelations, for all bands were 
not broken, and I called it a Jubilo — when 
the Saints assembled and spent the Sab- 
bath in preaching and exhortation. And 
on Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, and 
Thursday, we had preaching and teaching 
concerning the organization of companies 
for traveling westward — then we had 
music, and other recreations. 

"We had a blessed meeting — all hearts 
were comforted and_ lifted up above our 
trials and persecutions, and went home 
rejoicing in the benefits and privileges of 
the liberty of the Gospel of Jesus Christ; 
and I pray that they may thereby be stim- 
ulated to pursue the path of righteousness, 
and fill up the remainder of their days in 
promoting the kingdom of peace and hap- 
piness on the earth." 

Is not the desire of every right- 
eous person on earth today, whe- 
ther young or old, to live in "a 
kingdom of peace and happiness?" 
A worthy goal for all is to establish 
such a condition in our own moun- 
tain home or wherever we may live. 

A Pioneer "Fun-Hall" 

TN later life Brigham Young tells 
about the building of the Social 
Hall. He said: 

"Brother E. D. Woollcy and myself 
had some conversation on this subject, and 
he thought he would build a house to ac- 
commodate social gatherings, but could not 
at that time very well do it, so I built the 
hall which is called the Social Hall. In 
{Continued on £age 382) 



Shall Civilization 



By 

GEORGE EMERY FELLOWS 



Progress? 



Ph.D.. L.H.D., LL.D. 



IF we can imagine ourselves fac- 
ing backward and looking at 
the progress of the ages as we 
may at a rapidly rising tide or an 
advancing flood we can see the ir- 
regular forward moving line of 
civilization, irregular because of ob- 
structions and depressions just as 
rocks and holes in the path of a 
jflood make the advance of the 
waters in a zig-zag line. 

We can see coming toward us 
individuals, tribes and peoples here 
and there in advance of the mass 
of beings in the same human form. 
Why are they in advance? Because 
someone with inventive inspiration 
has made an implement for the 
better supplying of human needs 
or because tribes or peoples have by 
united effort and concerted action 
reared cities or drained swamps or 
navigated the waters, so this rising 
tide of civilization has come on- 
ward through the centuries leaving 
outstanding monuments here and 
there, the architecture of Egypt, the 
philosophy and art of Greece, the 
government of Rome, and indi- 
vidual reputations of thinkers, 
artists, warriors, statesmen, in- 
ventors, till this flood of the past 
has reached us and our times and 
we find ourselves on the edge and 
we must either turn our faces for- 
ward and move with the tide or be 
overwhelmed by onward move- 
ment of powers greater than our 
own. 

Individuals and peoples must 
adapt themselves to the times in 
which they find themselves and 
take part with the forward move- 
ment or be left like the ruins of an 
ancient city or the fossils of extinct 
species to serve as materials for 
study by the more active minds of 
the future. 

Here we are and now. It is use- 
less to regret any good old times or 
a past when life was simpler and 
when we were not rushed day and 
night, our ears filled with jazz 




♦Address given before newly elected 
members to Phi Kappa Phi, June 4, 1934, 
University of Utah. 



It is well to pause with Dr. Fellows and take a view of 
Civilization as it has coursed like a river down through the 
ages. By so doings we may be able^ in the future^ to give its 
trends definite directions. 



■[\TATIONS move in the direction 
in which the leaders draw 
them. When leaders are warlike 
the people are a warlike people, 
but war is destructive and the tri- 
umph of one group means the 
downfall of another, hence ages 
must pass before the great mass can 
be elevated to the level of civilized 
progress, which can be attained 
only during peace. When leaders 
are artistically and esthetically in- 
clined then we have a Renaissance 
and pictures and sculptures and 
buildings remain to influence and 
inspire later generations. When 
through all the centuries from the 
downfall of the wide and war ex- 
panded Roman Empire individual 
nations devloped, it appeared to 
each of the leaders in Europe that 
the goal of humanity was in the 
eminence or preeminence of the 
particular nation to which he be- 
longed and so in Europe by the 
15th Century there were England, 
France, Spain and Portugal, and 
later came Holland, Prussia, Po- 
land, Russia and the rest of them 
till at the end of the 1 8th Century 
all Europe was composed of self- 
contained and ambitious states 
varying in size and importance 
from a single city to a vast empire. 
To reach this point there were 
needed conflicts in trade, in family 
ambitions, in religious intolerance 
and, lastly, clash of forces intel- 
lectual and physical over principles 
of government, monarchy and re- 
public, out of which came the Na- 
poleonic domination and later 
collapse. Now there gathered the 
triumphant rulers of all Europe 
in the first attempt to settle the 
affairs of the world by conference 
and agreement. The participants 
in the Congress of Vienna had lit- 
tle or no idea that they were laying 
a foundation for a later serious ef- 

357 



DR. GEO. E. FELLOWS 

from half way around the world 
and our eyes blinded with the glare 
of moving pictures of an earth- 
quake in China. 

We must face the facts and use 
all that the present gives us, draw- 
ing from experience of the past to 
solve the problems of today. What 
is civilization? It is quite possible 
to have as many definitions as 
there are thinkers on the subject, 
but I will quote only from Guizot, 
a Frenchman, the famous author 
of the History of Civilization, and 
Mathew Arnold, an English man 
of letters. The first — "Civiliza- 
tion is in its general idea an im- 
proved condition of man resulting 
from the establishment of social 
order in place of the individual in- 
dependence and lawlessness of the 
savage or barbarous life. It is 
susceptible of continuous progress." 
Note last sentence, Mathew Arnold 
— "What is civilization? It is 
the humanizing of man in society. 
The satisfaction of the true law of 
human nature." 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE, 1935 



fort to study the relations of people 
to government, of governments 
with each other, and of govern- 
ments to people. The half dozen 
European congresses between 1815 
and 1919 were really for the pur- 
pose of advancing or retarding the 
interests of one or more of the 
group participating. Meantime 
each national unit was developing 
in its own way largely by the cut 
and try method. The great major- 
ity followed the centralized mon- 
archic principle, a very few tending 
toward democracy. Democratic 
principles, nevertheless, were 
spreading like leaven, as many re- 
garded them, like poison by others 
until at the collapse of the most 
colossal of the military group in 
1918 monarchies and principalities 
crumbled like brick walls in an 
earthquake. Now the world 
must be made over. Sundry ex- 
periments have been instituted and 
thirty or more states have begun 
a new life under written constitu- 
tioiis based largely on the forms 
which have been in operation for 
1 5 years in the United States, and 
on the practices in England since 
about the middle of the 19th Cen- 
tury. But forms of government 
are not the solution of the human 
problems of peace, progress and 
prosperity. Government anywhere 
and everywhere is what it is in 
quality and efficiency because the 
people who live under it are what 
they are in intelligence and in char- 
acter, whether in city, state or 
nation. It is not the form of gov- 
ernment that makes the contrast 
between Russia and Switzerland, 
between England and Mexico. 
Ever since the American and French 
Revolutions much effort has been 
exerted toward the development 
of ideal forms, and but little or 
none toward the units, the people 
who are essential to the smooth 
working of the forms. 

•PHE past five centuries' contribu- 
tions to civilization have been 
in the externals of human life very 
largely, i. e., to the material in- 
terests external to the individual, 
even in religion which we now un- 
derstand to be an internal matter 
to each individual. For more than 
two centuries instead of personal 
lives and character being seriously 
influenced by the religious agita- 
tions in Europe the people were 
agitated over forms of service, 
whether they be in Latin or the 
358 



vernacular, whether there be in 
churches beautiful stained glass 
windows and other works of art, 
or bare white walls, whether priests 
wear robes of one form or another 
or none, whether church govern- 
ment be hierarchal or democratic, 
and within each of these factions 
there were divisions and sub-divis- 
ions professing belief in philo- 
sophical distinctions of creed which 
neither they then nor we now can 
understand, and all these factions 
fought bloody wars to save their 
own souls and to prevent their op- 
ponents from doing the works of 
the devil. In England the 16th 
Century was largely given to con- 
flict between Catholic and Pro- 
testant, the 17th Century to just 
as bitter contests between Anglican 
and Puritan, Puritan and Quaker 
and on the continent to strife of 
similar nature between similar so- 
called religious divisions. All this 
in the name of religion was ex- 
ternal to individual life. 

Energies that were not exhausted 
in Satanic schemes in the name of 
Christian love were turned toward 
commerce, we call it now; what 
it really was then was piracy. The 
historic and picturesque voyage of 
Sir Francis Drake around the 
world, as well as his later maritime 
expeditions were really plundering 
expeditions of barbarous and cruel 
nature, but they not only enriched 
him and his good Queen Bess but 
they, together with the channel 
freebooters, laid the foundation for 
England's greatness on the sea. 

Other expressions of human en- 
deavor have been in developing 
forms and systems in government 
— monarchy, absolute and limited 
— democracies, real and tyrannical, 
inventions in science and industry, 
printing, transportation on land 
and sea and in air, communication, 
in varied forms and speed, so that 
any point on the globe may be im- 
mediately accessible. All this must 
be for some end. It cannot be for 
the glorification of one nation or 
people above another, for that has 
been tried again and again in all 
ages and always with disaster. All 
of modern inventions were in use 
for purpose of destruction in the 
recent World War and unless there 
be some means of directing their 
future use to constructive instead 
of destructive ends then civilization 
will destroy its own hopes, as 
Medea killed her own children. 

But no. This is not, cannot be, 



but one side or expression of civ- 
ilization. There is another, less 
spectacular, which has been slowly 
developing from before the time 
of the religious, dynastic and na- 
tional conflicts. It was progress- 
ing in the monastery schools, in 
the medieval universities, in na- 
tional and private schools, a spirit 
of enlightenment, at times swayed 
with religious fervor or nationalist 
ambition, but surviving the dis- 
asters of all kinds and has now 
found lodgment among all civil- 
ized peoples. Whether nations are 
enemies or friends they all now 
have schools, and however biased 
at times, they are beginning to seek 
for the foundations of civilization 
and seeking they will find. They 
will make use of all the externals 
referred to above to assist in de- 
velopment of character and mor- 
ality. They may find ways to use 
the bases of religion without an- 
tagonizing the sects. It is scarcely 
longer ago than the childhood of 
men now living that leaders in 
education began to sec its possi- 
bilities. It was at first for certain 
classes, then for certain professions. 
England, great in striking ex- 
ternals of civilization, commerce, 
manufacturing, government, made 
no step toward education for all 
until 1870. 

TN our own country the stress of 
interest in education was laid in 
preparation of individuals for the 
ministry, then law and medicine, 
and much later in science and va- 
rious vocations, all with special 
reference to the improvement of in- 
dividuals, with comparatively little 
direct thought of the relation of 
the composite whole to the govern- 
ment and nation. The feeling 
seems to have quite generally ap- 
peared that the smooth working 
of our government in many of its 
parts was being interfered with by 
the great numbers of recently ar- 
rived foreigners, and that our only 
safety would be in endeavoring to 
instill in the minds of all prospec- 
tive citizens a comprehension of 
and familiarity with our forms of 
government. This idea, very good 
in itself, is only a partial solution 
to the educational problem in our 
country. No longer can any coun- 
try live by itself and solve its prob- 
lems for itself alone. The easy 
means of communication and of 
transportation have brought about 
commercial relations with every 
(Continued on page 390) 



The Challenge of Charm 

COEDS AND BRIDES 



YOU seek and seek to lift your- 
self into beauty, to think 
beautifully, to live gracious- 
ly, to achieve nobly, to judge not 
at all, and then one day there is 
a little "click," and your heart 
swells with excitement — you've 
pushed through, a dream has come 
true, you have attained! 

"And ever after, you walk a bit 
more confidently, pray more sin- 
cerely * * * edge more closely to 
the magic we call charming per- 
sonality." — Celia Cole. 

The Believer Speaks 

T LIKE this rising generation. I like this 
■'■ world in which this generation lives. 
I like the way it laughs — with head 

thrown back and wide mouth full of 

wolf-white teeth. 
I like the way it's built, — slender and 

supple as a willow wand, to bend and 

not to break. 
I like the way it moves, — like a bird 

swooping, direct and certain, but grace- 
ful withal. 
I like the way it talks, — distinctly, plainly, 

chary of words and prodigal with 

laughter. 

"I like the way this rising generation 
works, — matter-of-factly, and with a 
proper pride. 

I like the way it plays, — wholeheartedly, 
gaily, with a nice appreciation of the fine 
points of every sport, with a really 
sporting spirit and a liking for them all. 

I like the way; this rising generation dresses, 
— riding hatless in the easy comfort of 
jodshpurs and open shirt, or swimming 
in bathing togs — its street clothes trim 
as a clipper ship, — its evening dress 
formal to the degree of elegance and 
charm. 

"I like this rising generation, — its non- 
chalance that lifts a politely bored eye- 
brow aj: reference to the "Golden Rule," 
the while it tucks a steadying hand be- 
neath Old Age's elbow. 

I like this rising generation, — its wisdom 
and the poise it gains therewith, and I 
like its delightful occasional descent into 
infantile ingenuousness. 

I like its canniness, — that leaves a picnic 
ground immaculate, but strews its small 
belongings from attic to front door, at 
home, for those whose best love shows 
itself in service to pick up. 

"I like this rising generation, — I admire 
its standards, its overwhelming honesty, 
its clean, wise mind in a clean, fit body, 
its persistence, the sporting spirit in 
which it takes its knocks — or, having 
attained a measure of success, the whole- 
heartedncss with which it extends the 
helping hand to the next fellow. 



By 

KATIE C. JENSEN 



"I like its perfect grooming, — from dense, 
bright hair to shining finger tips and 
well shod, high arched, eager feet. 

I like this rising generation, — I like its 
friendliness — and cool indifference. 

I like its level-headedness in danger, its 
efficiency in difficulties, 

I like it for its daring-to-do, its basic 
strength and fineness. 

I like this rising generation, — with its 
future held securely in both strong, slim 
hands, a smile on its lips and high hope 
in its young heart, its desire to be charm- 
ing and lovable. 

I like this rising generation." 

— Selected. 

'THE girl of today greets you. You 
may not understand her — 
you may not like all that she thinks 
about — nor some of the things she 
says to you. You may not like 
her clothes, her make-up — but you 
will admit that she is real. "She 
may be boy crazy — always before 
a mirror, fussy about clothes, dis- 
obedient — moody" — but you 
must admit there is a charm about 
girlhood, an inevitable expectancy, 
which looks ahead at a stretch of 
road that is lighted by a summer 
moon and believes it is the broad 
highway of life which leads straight 
and clean — without unhappy 
turns and unforeseen delays. De- 
lightful girlhood — standing on the 
threshold of life, extending her 
arms invitingly to happiness — be- 
lieving her dreams will come true. 
She is glad she is a girl — she will 
be proud to be a woman. She has 
true faith in God — humanity — in 
self. 

Often embarrassed when caught 
doing so, I find myself positively 
"staring" at girls and young 
women. There is a fascination 
that holds me spellbound because 
of the feeling they are the master- 
pieces of the Divine Creator. I 
stand amazed at the wonder of 
them and the part they are to play 
in the great drama of life. When 
our Heavenly Father made the 
world He then created man. The 
reason for woman seems to have 
been that "it was not good for 
man to be alone." Reason enough 



in itself, but finding it in my heart 
to say — after creating man with all 
of his perfection, He created woman 
to bring about the realization of 
that perfection. Someone has said 
that "perhaps women were an 
afterthought." 

I like to believe that when He 
made man He was greatly pleased. 
Then He decided to create woman 
with a few golden touches which 
would glorify His masterpiece. If 
all girls could understand them- 
selves enough to start upon the 
highway of life with an inner reali- 
zation of their own power because 
of this heritage! God's master- 
piece! What more royal lineage 
could be possessed. 

In the making of His master- 
piece, our Heavenly Father added 
the touches of winsomeness, dainti- 
ness, femininity, lovableness. In 
the previous article it was men- 
tioned that life begins with atti- 
tudes. So does happiness, likewise 
charm. 

•yHERE are three things it is quite 
useless to run after — charm, and 
men and street cars. One cannot 
chase after charm, because it is not 
one of those "chaseable" things. 
It isn't an outer thing — it isn't 
material. "Charm is an aura which 
emanates from a gracious person- 
ality. It is an effect based upon 
the spiritual, or character qualities. 
And as an effect, and not as a de- 
finable quality, it is indeed difficult 
to explain. It certainly cannot be 
run after. It is useless and needless 
to run after men or street cars, be- 
cause another may be along any 
minute. 

But charm can be developed 
through understanding of self and 
the little important laws of charm 
in posture, movement, speech, 
grooming and dress. As children 
we were poised — free — spontane- 
ous — ourselves. But when we 
started moving about in the world 
something happened to most of us 
which made us self-conscious, 
timid, stubborn, moody — sensi- 
tive. What brought about the 
change doesn't matter especially 
unless the knowing will bring 

359 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE. 1935 



> 



about a remedy for these ills, but 
the same powers of sweetness and 
qualities of lovableness are within 
us, only sleeping, perhaps a little 
crushed — only waiting for us to 
give them a place in our lives. 
When a little girl, I used to play 
in my grandmother's flower garden. 
It was an old fashioned garden 
with pinks, blue bells, tiger lilies, 
yellow roses, phlox, columbines. 
In many shady places there were 
roots of "old man" and near the 
front and back gates were gay 
bachelor buttons galore. Grand- 
mother said she planted them at the 
gateways to guard the garden. But 
there was one beautiful rose — the 
moss rose. To my little girlish 
fancy its perfume was the sweetest, 
its pink the pinkest, its leaves the 
greenest. It fascinated me but 
there were so many ugly, prickly 
thorns on its stem that I rarely in- 
cluded it in my bouquet for the 
dinner table. 

Are you a rose with thorns upon 
your stem? How many of you 
girls are hiding your perfume, your 
delightful coloring, your charming 
personality because of some silly 
complex which is only an inner — 
imaginary thing? You are prob- 
ably the only one conscious of it. 
With a realization of the fact that 
youth with all of its promise, has 
tragedies that age cannot (perhaps 
will not) understand, I still feel 
we all take ourselves too seriously. 
Our work seriously? Yes. But 
life, friends, play, ourselves, should 
be placed upon a level of intelligent 
understanding and then made the 
most of. 

The girl who Is "so sensitive" is 
probably self-centered and reads 
herself into everything that is said 
and done. This brings about ex- 
treme self-consciousness. Self-con- 
scious people rarely display their 
real charm. Self-consciousness, a 
thorn upon the stem, can be over- 
come. It will only grow in strength 
as we encourage it. With a little 
patience and perseverance, this 
enemy of charm can be overcome. 

Forget self. Throw yourself 
into other interests. That is the 
first step in overcoming your self- 
consciousness. The less you think 
about yourself, the less conscious of 
self you will be. 

And there is only one sure way 
to forget about yourself. Think 
more of others. Take a keener and 
more sincere interest in people. Send 
your thoughts abroad, far beyond 
360 



the selfish little boundaries of your 
personal world. 

The child fascinates and charms 
us because of its unself-conscious- 

ness. 

T^HE orator who loses himself in 

the magic of his words strikes 
the "divine spark" and sweeps us 
away by his eloquence. We no 
longer see him; we hear only what 
he is saying. 

The musician who cannot forget 
self takes something beautiful away 
from his playing; and the writer 
who is never lifted out of the shell 
of his own personality is never a 
genius. 

It is when we forget ourselves 
that we do the really worthwhile 
and interesting things. It is when 
we forget ourselves that we find 
beauty everywhere around us; that 
we see charm in the most common- 
place people; that we feel happy 
and at ease in the company of our 
fellow beings. 

Forget about yourself I 

One girl of nineteen said, "When 
I blush I am self conscious. Tell 
me how to avoid blushing." How 
the dear ladies of a generation ago 
envied a girl who blushed easily. 
But now, is it an indication of self- 
consciousness ? Girls dread it — they 
actually despise it. What causes 
one to blush readily? Some med- 
ical men admit it is a mental thing 
— "It is an outward indication of 
emotion of fear, timidity, or self- 
consciousness." Nevertheless, I love 
blushing girls. 

(^HARM is individuality. It is 
being natural, if you are sure 
the natural you, is the you, you 
would like to be. 

It is not safe to imitate or copy 
someone else — a friend for ex- 
ample, or a movie star. It is fatal 
to a charming personality. By 
all means study the charm of 
others, observe and appraise all the 
small details of personal attractive- 
ness — but be yourself — your best 
self. 

"Be yourself" is a fine slogan for 
anyone to have — but suppose your- 
self is not a very nice person? 

Do you pride yourself on speak- 
ing the truth to your friends — 
needlessly — no matter how it 
hurts? 

Do you try to dominate every 
conversation — showing people how 
much smarter and wittier you are 
than they? 



Do you talk unkindly about 
people who are not present — or 
sarcastically to people who are? 

Such qualities will make even a 
person of great physical charm un- 
popular. Personal popularity is 
due largely to interest in people and 
their affairs — a liking for one's 
fellow human beings and a warm 
sympathy with them. 

"I think that the greatest charm- 
er is the one who does not think 
of herself," says Marie, Queen of 
Rumania — "the one whose interest 
in others is greater than her self- 
absorption, the one who in spite of 
herself fascinates because, without 
knowing it, she is all the time giv- 
ing, giving of her best self." 

In a recent survey of one hun- 
dred and three young women and 
girls, I found over one-third of 
them wanting to know how to be 
charming enough to be popular. 
Popular with young and old — rich 
and poor, men and women. One 
definition for the word popular is 
"loved" "followed" "sought 
after." A perfectly righteous de- 
sire. What young girl doesn't 
have in her heart the desire to be 
needed — loved — by many, and 
sought after. 

^THER questions coming out of 
the group were: 

How can I be what is known as 
a good mixer? 

How can I make more friends? 

How can I make boys like me? 

How can I overcome self-con- 
sciousness? I am afraid of myself. 

How can I develop self control 
and conquer impatience? 

How can I overcome timidity? 
Is it possible to be too idealistic 
about boy friends? 

How can I have more boy 
friends? 

How can I be more at ease 
around people? 

How can I control temper? 

How can I make boys like me 
better at first meeting? 

How can I be a leader among 
my friends? 

How about you — have you ever 
asked these questions? 

Brides 

nnHERE is something about that 
word that makes me just want 
to whisper it. It is one of those 
nice words like spring, promise, 
loveliness, symphony, happiness, 
home, beauty. They all have an 



^- 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA. JUNE. 1935 



effect upon the inner senses that 
makes one better. For young or 
old, the bride and her preparations 
for a new life, has a decided interest 
and lure. We partake of the spirit 
of romance if we are alive to the 
joys of living and feel it a great 
honor and privilege to serve the 
happy couple. 

But a word to you who are 
about to enter into this new life. 
For it is just that. There will be 
new problems, new adjustments, 
new likes and dislikes, economics, 
greater challenge for charm. 

Three important rules are: 

1. Smile. 

2. Smile again. 

3. Keep smiling. 

Look glad and you'll be glad. 

T'IRED brides are "passe." Have 
you ever attended a wedding 
where the "lovely" bride was a 
"tired" bride instead? Does love- 
liness and happiness wane under 
the weight of weariness and worry? 
Are tired people charming? I once 
attended a smart wedding. Pages 
at the door, a long line of relatives 
all in evening dress, lilies, ferns, 
music behind a screen of flowers, 
people, lilting laughter, little flower 
girls, bridesmaids in rainbow colors 
— the mother of the bride standing 
nervously in line but her mind and 
heart in the dining room — the 
groom a little frightened and ill at 
ease, and the bride in white lace 
and creamy satin had anything but 
an orange blossom look about her. 

She was tired, indiff'erent, com- 
pletely "fed up" on the whole af- 
fair. Her hand extended in a limp 
gesture, her voice colorless as she 
greeted her guests. All because of 
so many parties, teas, social ap- 
pointments. And she ended the 
evening by weeping her heart out 
on her mother's shoulder. How 
I could love Emily Post if she 
would only write in her Blue 
Book: "It is poor taste for a bride 
to be seen in public for at least one 
week before her wedding," or 
something to that effect. It isn't 
fair to anyone for a bride to be 
weary, worn and worried. 

The charming bride is the girl 
who wishes to start on the new 
journey by the safest route. To 
build well the structure for the 
future years — marriage for life and 
all eternity is the "privilege" of the 
Latter-day Saint girl — marriage in 
the temple — the most sacred place, 
for this most sacred of covenants, 
to belong to someone whom you 



love dearly. If love is anything, 
it is everything. Over life and 
death we have no control, but it is 
our glorious privilege to choose our 
own mate and the way in which 
we will marry him. It is a part 
of charm to be wise. Charming 
girls choose wisely. 

One bridge asks, "If we have just 
so much money, should we have 
a honeymoon or a wedding recep- 
tion?" Why not both, little lady? 
A reception, simple, inexpensive, 
informal is very fitting right now. 
It is to be paid for by the bride. 
In fact the happy thing to do is 
to please those most concerned and 
let others adjust to your plans. It 
is your wedding and happiness. A 
reception for those who are nearest 
to you. In the home — your own 
or a near relative — the only reason 
for a reception is to make all con- 
cerned happier. Pretense, numer- 
ous gifts, formality overdone, un- 
necessary display should be left to 
the superficial. Sincerity, love, 
simplicity should govern the wed- 
ding. While not necessary, a little 
touch in the form of a wedding 
breakfast, reception, or party sends 
a bride out of her single existence 
with a happy memory. And a 
honeymoon — by all means. It 
may be for a day — it may be for 
a month — it may be around the 
world or to the next little village — 
but if you don't take your honey- 
moon when you are married, you 
never will. All about me are girls 
saying, "I wish we had taken our 
honey-moon. Life becomes seri- 
ous so quickly." This expense is 
assumed by the groom. 

ARE elaborate trousseaus neces- 
sary? Simplicity again. And 
pretty things made by your own 
hands. They are only your dreams 
being woven into tiny stitches in 
linen — undies — pillows — dainty 
things — -but simplicity — enough 
things to go along smoothly and 
happily but not enough to be a 
burden. I once attended a trousseau 
tea where the bride-to-be displayed 
an elaborate trousseau. She had 
stacks of pink undies — lovely — 

WHAT is charm? That all-im- 
portant question asked by 
hundreds of girls and a lesser num- 
ber of men, this woman who has 
been teaching charm for some time 
will answer in this series of articles. 
Next month — the pioneer month 
— old fashioned charm. 



soft — all in the latest style. Three 
years later I called on her and she 
laughingly told of her boxes of 
useless things. But brides of to- 
day are practical, yet with apprecia- 
tion for the lovely. With sim- 
plicity as a guide — good taste as a 
motive, a budget as a means, the 
bride who plans her trousseau with 
the following items in mind cannot 
go astray: 

1. Where will I live? Cottage 
or apartment? City or rural dis- 
trict? 

2. In what social circle will I 
move? Religious groups, clubs, 
evening parties? 

3. What will be the amount of 
the household budget? 

To be very sane about this hap- 
py adventure is the only way to 
find real happiness. With the de- 
termination to avoid going into 
debt, living within the budget. 
Being able to make a simple meal 
taste like a banquet because it is 
well prepared, a flower in the center 
of the inviting table, a charming 
bit of femininity sitting across from 
him — what more can a man desire? 
And by the way — the groom does 
come into this wedding thing. But 
he just does as he is told by the 
powers that be. He has an 
easy task compared with that 
of the best man. The best man is 
to blame for everything that goes 
wrong and is to see that everything 
goes right. Flowers for the bride 
and maids, to see that the groom 
doesn't forget the ring — that he 
is "groomed" and hasn't forgotten 
his tie or vest. He is even re- 
sponsible for the expression on the 
groom's face. Only when the 
happy couple disappear into the 
darkness after the wedding, does the 
best man relax and fall in a heap, 
feeling his own wedding may be a 
joke compared with this. 

Charm is the knowing how to 
do things easily, properly and beau- 
tifully. 

Make the wedding a charming 
event. 

When James Russell Lowell 
fondly inquired, "What is so rare 
as a day in June?" he was prob- 
ably thinking of the smiles and the 
tears and tenderness and charm of 
the wedding day. 

We have many personality prob- 
lems. What is yours? You may 
send in questions, unsigned, which 
will be discussed in future articles, 
"Women, married and single," 
will be the topic for July. 

361 



R Romance of 
Two Cities 



By 



DOROTHY CLAPP ROBINSON 



CHAPTER 7 

T 

± HE City of Lchi-Ne- 
phi lay sleeping, lost alike to present 
woes and prospective joys. Only 
occasionally was the silence broken 
by soft soughing of sandaled feet 
stealing quietly from building to 
building; and though these several 
pairs of feet did not accompany 
each other, curiously they hastened 
in the same direction. 

In her wretched hovel by the 
back wall, Bithna sat mumbling 
wordless incantations into the fire 
before her. Often her lean hand 
brought from the shadowy floor 
a phial whose evil smelling potion 
called from their secret places the 
power that gave them being. It 
had been a busy night and many 
phials and concoctions hid in the 
semi-darkness of the floor close be- 
side her. 

Without visible motion, she was 
suddenly alert. Her uncanny ear 
had caught the soft footfalls that 
paused at her threshold. Pulling 
aside the partition curtain she called 
through it; called so quietly one 
would have thought her beside the 
listener. 

"Leave thy servant at the thresh- 
old and enter. Fair One." 

A moment and Zena, enveloped 
in black, stood at the entrance to 
the inner room. When her eyes 
were accustomed to the strange half 
light, she sank upon a cushion 
placed conveniently near. Bithna's 
crooning and stirrings and openings 
of phials went on as before. 

For many minutes the girl 
watched in silence, then a flood of 
quiet sobs racked her. 

"A-ho," the hag exclaimed, 
" 'Tis Sela, the Weeper, that comes. 
Me thought it was the daughter of 
Jared." 

IhE thrust fell flat; 
the weeping continued though sub- 
dued, and when there were signs 
of a lull the witch asked: 

"And what wouldst thou have 
of me?" 

The Maid did not answer at 
362 



once. When she did she faced 
Bithna bravely, 

"I am so unhappy." 

Bithna broke into sudden 
crackling laughter. 

"Is that all? A common com- 
plaint I assure thee." 

Zena's lips quivered. 

"But in seven days I wed the 
Lamanite." 

"That I know, too." 

"Bithna," she cried desperately, 
"I must have help. The nearer it 
comes, the more I shrink from it." 

"Nonsense," the witch cried un- 
feelingly, "Thou art mad. Is he 
not all powerful and wealthy? 
Can he not give thee all things?" 

"All things save one;" the un- 
happy girl's head drooped. "With- 
out that one I shall surely die," 

Many minutes Bithna, with 
maddening unconcern, busied her- 
self. Then when the silence had 
become unbearable to the girl, 
Bithna broke it. 

"And why dost thou come 
here?" 

Falteringly the answer came: 
"Thou hast great influence with 
the Lamanite." 

Bithna chuckled. 

"Mayhaps the Lamanite pays a 
larger price for the influence of my 
gods." 

"I pay thee nothing," came the 
quick retort, "and I wish nothing 
of thy gods. There be no God 
save Jehovah." 

Bithna did not answer; instead 
she began a low throaty chanting. 
Her hand passed and repassed over 
the fire. The room became sud- 
denly tense. From its four corners 
a wind sprang full born and with 
a sibilant whistle milled savagely 
above the fire. The curtains swayed 
drunkenly. The fire died down 
and ghostly figures careened wildly 
about in the maelstrom above the 
feebly glowing coals. Voices from 
a thousand invisible throats rushed 
crazily at each other and missing 
struck the whistling of the wind 
and raised it to a shrieking, scream- 
ing bedlam. 

Zena clutched her pillow desper- 



ately. Invisible hands were pull- 
ing her from the floor and she could 
feel — oh something at her throat. 
A wave of nausea swept over her 
and for one desperate moment she 
thought she must scream or die. 
She bit her lips hard. 

Then — the whistling and 
shrieking ceased. The curtains 
hung limp. The fire leaped 
cheerily into a miniature blaze. 
Zena drew a long quivering breath, 
then, as if continuing a statement 
said positively: 

"Still, there is no God save 
Jehovah." 

J_iONG, long moments 
the witch gazed into the fire. When 
she turned, her piercing eyes burned 
through the girl's. 

"Return now to thine own," she 
commanded, "and — do not hope 
too much. Bithna will see." 

With a peremptory wave of her 
hand the maiden was dismissed. 

It was past the midnight hour 
and two more clients had come and 
gone when the sharp ears of the 
witch caught again the sound of 
an approaching supplicant. She 
listened intently, then her puzzled 
expression gave way to a knowing 
smile. She chuckled lightly. 

At her command a man, shroud- 
ed to the eyes in a dark cloak 
entered and looked down at her 
from his great height. At her mo- 
tion, he dropped gingerly upon the 
cushion. The witch's attention 
was entirely upon the crystals she 
held. Peering through one and 
then the other into the fire and 
throwing ever and again a bit of 
powder on the flame she made it 
die down or leap with multi- 
colored brilliancy. 

The figure grew restless. His 
eyes followed the witch's every 
movement, and when the flame 
burned brightly, noted the huge- 
ness of the room and the rows of 
phials and concoctions; but not 
until his patience was exhausted 
and he would have risen, did the 
witch acknowledge his presence. 
Putting aside the crystal, she held, 
she asked abruptly: 



THE I M PRO VEM ENT ER A, JUNE, 1935 



"What brings thee here? Mat- 
ters of State?" 

The man shook his head vio- 
lently. 

"No? Then it can be but the 
other." She held out her hand 
and demanded: "Gold." 

A bright piece was dropped into 
her palm. She studied it with 
curling lips and held out her palm 
again and again. 



Wi 



ITH the third coin 
the man folded his arms decisively. 
With no indication of having seen, 
Bithna in a high thin voice began 
an incantation that rose and fell. 
She crouched over the fire with its 
alternately changing glow and 
gazed fixedly at it through one of 
her many crystals. 
When the desired 
perspective was ob- 
viously found she 
dropped to the floor 
and her voice was 
startling matter-of- 
fact. 



"Behold, David, son of Joseph, 
thy future is before me. What 
woulds't thou?" 

At his name, David sprang in- 
gloriously to his feet; but her dry 
chuckle checked his flight. He sank 
back and a great sigh escaped him. 

"Since thou hast pierced my dis- 
guise tell me — is there no hope for 
me?" 

The witch was slow to answer. 

"The maid is betrothed," she be- 
gan. 

"Thinkest thou I am a dolt?" 
he interrupted angrily. 

"The Lamanite is strong and 
powerful, and will brook no in- 
terference." 

"That I know, too." After 
another nerve-wracking delay 



David again cried impatiently, 
"Haste thee. Old Witch, I await 
my answer." 

She ceased her crooning and 
looked keenly at him. 

"The voice of the gods speak 
slowly — ," 

"A fig for thy gods — 'tis thy 
help I seek." 

Again the witch crooned and 
gazed. Her voice grew thinner and 
higher until it seemed to come from 
a great distant mountain height. 
From there it leaped astonishingly 
from peak to peak hurtling and 
careening and tumbling at length 
into the valley again. When its 
last strident note had died, a voice 
that, to another less valiant, would 
have been terrifying, whispered: 

"There is a way 
— thou must find 
It — . 

David snorted. 
"For that I have 
paid thee. Make 

(Continued on 
page 380) 




363 



26 Stakes Achieve Their Goal 



The One Hundred Per Cent Directors 



Percentage of Quota 

Prize 
Stake % of Quota Award 

1. Juarez 201.1_...$50.00 

2. Snowflake ____158.8-- 45.00 

3. Union 157.2---- 40.00 

4. Los Angeles-155.6— - 35.00 

5. Idaho Falls -150 .- 30.00 

6. Big Horn- 145.9.- 25.00 

7. Moapa 144.5-— 20.00 

8. Lyman 143.6-- 15.00 

9. Montpelier -131.7— 10.00 

10. Curlew 131.2— 5.00 

Stake % of Quota 

11. Maricopa 127.4 

12. Lethbridge 125 

13. Twin Falls 123.1 

1 4. Franklin 1 1 0. 1 

15. Pocatello 109.4 

16. San Luis 108.7 

17. Bear Lake 108 

18. Star Valley 107 

19. Fremont 104.4 

20. St. Joseph 102.7 



21. Zion Park 102.3 

22. Deseret 102.2 

23. Uintah 101.1 

24. Ogden 101 

25. Young 101 

26. Burley 100 

IN a campaign which took Juarez 
Stake to 201.1 per cent of its 
quota, the highest ever attained 
by any stake in the history of the 
magazine, and Los Angeles Stake 
to the grand total of 1,009 sub- 
scriptions, 155.6 per cent of its 
quota, the largest number of sub- 
scriptions ever to be secured in any 
one stake, in the history of the 
magazine, twenty-six stakes went 
over the top. 

This is high water mark so far 
as the Era is concerned since 1929, 
the year the two magazines "mar- 
ried" and pooled their subscrip- 
tions. 

The results of this campaign, 

many believe, reveal a 

marked increase in the 

interest in the magazine 

as well as splendid 

work on the parts of 

the Era directors, both 

stake and ward. 



JUAREZ STAKE— GRAND 
CHAMPION 



201.1 Per Cent of 
Quota 
Henry A. Whetten, 
Lavinia Jacobson, 

Directors. 



m 



A splendid achievement for any 

stake, and Juarez is in Republic 

of Mexico. 



due, the management of the Era 
sent to the field for photographs 
of those who have worked so 
arduously in completing this splen- 



STAKE "ERA" DIRECTORS WHO REACHED 
THEIR QUOTA 

Full length: Henry A. Whetten, Colonia 
Juarez, Grand Champion in quota contest. 

Top row: Martin D. Bushman Snowflake 
Stake. 

Second row, left to right: Vilda Fillerup, 
Snowflake Stake; Chas. W. Ragsdale, Annie 
Black (LaGrande, Oregon), Union Stake; 
Mrs. Reed Scott, Idaho Falls Stake; Thomas 
B. Croft, Big Horn Stake. 

Third row left to right: Frieda Houston, 
Big Horn Stake; Essie Blackner, Lyman Stake; 
Kate Buhler, Montpelier Stake; Dan A. Hick* 
man, Curlew Stake; Douglas H. Driggs, Mari- 
copa stake. 

Fourth row, left to right: John H. F. 
Gfeen Lethbridge Stake; Alice J. Richins, 
Twin Falls Stake; George L. Stanger, Ida 
Lewis, Franklin Stake; A. G. Smith, EInora 
Woodland, Pocatello Stake; 0. W. Gylling, 
San Luis Stake. 




100% or More in "Era" Campaign 



Are Pictured Or 'Named On These Pages 



LOS ANGELES STAKE- 
GRAND CHAMPION 



1,009 Subscriptions 
155.6 Per Cent of 
Quota and Fourth 
Place 
Eleanor Bean, 
J. A. P. Jensen, 

Directors. 



^85 



It is a great achievement for a 

large stake to win the prize for 

numbers as well as fourth place 

for quota. 



did assignment for the Church. 
On these two pages appear the 



STAKE "ERA" DIRECTORS WHO REACHED 
THEIR QUOTA 

Two larger ones at right: Eleanor Bean, J, 
A. P. Jensen, Los Angeles Stake — Grand Cham- 
pions in Number Contest. 

Top row, left to right: Marcella Crowther; 
San Luis Stake; W. Alfred Howell, Iretta 
Passey, Bear Lake Stake; Carl Bobinson, Star 
Valley Stake; Carl J. Johnson, Fremont Stake. 

Second row, left to right: Vivian Ricks, 
Fremont Stake; Wilford Thompson, Addie 
Naegle, Zion Park Stake; Anna W. Billings, 
Deseret Stake; Leonard Perry, Uintah Stake. 

Third row, left to right: Beulah Perry, Uin- 
tah Stake; Lawrence A. Young, Mary Ed ling, 
Ogden Stake; J. E. Huffman, Lucy S. Burn- 
ham, Young Stake; Anna Jepson, Burley Stake; 
T. Roy Pickett, Idaho Fall Stake. 

"ERA" DIRECTORS WHOSE PICTURES ARE 

UNAVAILABLE 
Lavina Jackson, Colonia Juarez; Roy Pickett, 
Idaho Falls Stake; Jesse Whipple, Inez Gibson, 
Moapa Stake; S. 0. Jarman, Lyman Stake; Ray 
Nixon, Montpelier Stake; Naomi Bond, Mari- 
copa Stake; Mrs. Ivy S. Olpin, Daunt Merrill, 
St. Joseph Stake; Irvin Morgan, Burley Stake. 



photographs of all those who re- 
sponded in time to be included. 

The highest praise goes to these 
people who would not close their 
work until the goal had been reach- 
ed, but warm and appreciative 
praise goes also to all who have so 
freely given their time and their 
efforts to this great cause. The Eta 
Committee is aware of the fact that 
many of those who have not 
reached the goal have worked long 
and hard. For that they are grate- 
ful. 

They are, however, eager to have 
The Improvement Eta placed in as 
many of the homes of the Latter- 
day Saints as is possible. 

Of course, all workers know that 
all subscriptions taken subsequent 
to April 15, 1935, will count upon 
the 1935-36 quota. Some com- 
mittees are following up their pros- 
pects even now as they have them 
all listed on their cards which are 
furnished free by the Eta office, 
and know when expirations occur. 

Eta directors, both ward and 
stake, will be especially honored at 
June conference where a specially 
prepared Eta program will be 
given. 

503 wards teached theit quotas 
by Aptil 15 — a new record. 



Highest Number of Subscriptions 

Total Prize 
Stake Subs. Award 

1. Los Angeles „1,009____$50.00 

2. Idaho Falls - 820____ 45.00 

3. Liberty 779.._. 40.00 

4. Ogden 716.-_. 35.00 

5. Salt Lake. 615_.__ 30.00 

6. Pocatello 542___- 25.00 

7. Fremont 537____ 20.00 

8. Maricopa 525_ 15.00 

9. Ensign 523„_. 10.00 

10. Hollywood _^ 513 „_ 5.00 



The Era Progratn at June 
Conference 

QEORGE Q. MORRIS, general 
manager of The Improvement 
Era, is hopeful that a large number 
of stake and ward Era directors 
will attend the June convention. 
He has had committees at work for 
a long time preparing a program 
which is designed to honor the Era 
directors and to assist them in their 
work during the coming year. 





Dr. Frdnklin L. West 

Second Assistant Superintendent Y. M. M. L A. 



J^R. FRANKLIN L. WEST, 
who was sustained during 
the annual conference in April 
as second assistant to A. E. 
Bowen, general superintendent 
of the General Board of the 
Young Men's Mutual Im- 
provement Association, is well 
known to nearly all of the 
readers of this magazine, hav- 
ing been closely identified with 
the Church during his entire 
life. 

A son of Joseph and Jose- 
phine Richards West, Dr. West 
has been reared in the organi- 
zations of the Church. Espe- 
cially should he be well ac- 
quainted with the spirit and 
the ideals of the Mutual Im- 
provement Associations, for the 
reason that his father helped 
organize the Mutual in Ogden 
and served as an assistant to the 
general superintendent of the 
organizations from 1885 to 1892 




DR. FRANKLIN L. WEST 

Second Assistant General Superintendent of the 

Y. M. IVI. I. A. and Assistant Commissioner of 

Education of the Church. 



For a number of years he has 
been leader of a Sunday School 
Class in the Logan L. D. S. In- 
stitute where he has been popu- 
lar with college students who 
have elected attendance at that 
Sunday School as one of their 
most important Sunday con- 
tacts with the Church. 

On account of his ability in 
the field of education. Dr. West 
has also received the appoint- 
ment of assistant Commis- 
sioner of Education of the 
Church to assist Dr. John A. 
Widtsoe in directing the educa- 
tional policies of the Church all 
along the line from Brigham 
Young University down to the 
latest organized seminary. 

At the conclusion of this 
school year. Dr. West will 
move his family to Salt Lake 
City and will devote his entire 
time to the supervision of L. D. 
S. education and his Mutual Improvement work. 



He was born February 1, 1885, in Ogden, He has resigned from the faculty of Utah State 

Utah, and received his early education from the Agricultural College where his work has been of a 

schools of that city. In 1904 he was graduated high order during more than a quarter of a cen- 

from the Utah Agricultural college with the de- tury 



gree of Bachelor of Science. He studied at Stan- 
ford University for one year and then matricu- 
lated at the University of Chicago which had 
granted him a fellowship. That institution be- 
stowed upon him the degree of Doctor of Philos- 
ophy in 1911. In the interim between his 
graduation from the Utah Agricultural College 
and the University of Chicago, he taught physics 
at Brigham Young University, at the Utah Agri- 
cultural College, and at the University of Chicago. 

Dr. West joined the faculty of the Utah Agri- 
cultural College in 1907 and has been connected 
with that institution ever since as head of the 
physics department, dean of the school of general 
science and dean of the Faculty. 

He is author of a biography of his grandfather 
Franklin D. Richards and of a number of scientific 
bulletins and papers. 

A quiet, unassuming, genuine man, a thorough 
scholar, a splendid teacher, a gifted executive, Dr. 
West brings to his new position many of the qual- 
ities that go to make up an ideal counselor. Ever 
interested in young people and their problems, 
he has always maintained a youthful point of 
view which will enable him to get close to the 
members of the Mutual Improvement Associ- 
ations. 



An article more fully introducing Dr. West will 
appear in this magazine in the near future. 

June Conference and the 
Educational Meets 

"PHIS year innovations in the regular procedure 
of June Conference will be tried in what have 
been called Educational Meets. These programs 
are intended for those who have achieved in the 
various appreciation courses and are designed both 
to entertain and enlighten. 

The General Board has been divided into com- 
mittees whose task it has become to arrange pro- 
grams for these meets which will be held on Friday 
morning and Friday afternoon. These are to take 
the places of the contests which have been held 
in former years as contests have not been con- 
ducted during the past M. I. A. season. Members 
of the General Board are hopeful that this new 
scheme of motivating work will have all of the 
advantages with none of the disadvantages and 
disappointments of contest events. 

Those who have achieved are to bring their 
achievement cards with them as they will be used 
to admit them to these various courses. 



.366 



New Officials of 
The Improvement Era 

£LDER JOHN A. WIDTSOE. a member of the 
Council of the Twelve Apostles, has been 
appointed active editor of The Improvement 
Era to be associated with President Heber J. 
Grant, who, for many years, has been the editor 
of the magazine. Elder Widtsoe, according to 
present arrangements, will assume the active edi- 
torial direction of the magazine. 

Associated with him will be Harrison R. Mer- 
rill, a member of the General Board of the Young 
Men's Mutual Improvement Association, and 
Elsie Talmage Brandley, a member of the Gen- 
eral Board of the Young Women's Mutual Im- 
provement Association. 

George Q. Morris, first assistant general superin- 
tendent of the Young Men's Mutual Improvement 
Association, was named as the general manager, to 
succeed Elder Melvin J. Ballard who was released 
from that position in order that he might devote 
his time more fully to his calling as a member of 
the council of the Twelve. Miss Clarissa A. 
Beeslcy, second counselor in the Presidency of the 
Young Women's Mutual Improvement Associa- 
tion, was retained in her position which she held 
during Elder Ballard's incumbency, that of asso- 
ciate manager. 

This new arrangement will undoubtedly add to 
the influence of the magazine. Elder Widtsoe 
comes to his new position with a vast experience 
behind him which will be reflected in the pages 
of the periodical. 

Ever since his graduation from Harvard Uni- 
versity in 1894 he has been deeply interested in 
publications and has written and had published 
a number of books which have been widely read, 
some of them used as text books, and almost 
countless scientific papers, booklets, tracts, lesson 
guides, and magazine articles. During his presi- 
dency of the European Mission he was editor of 
The Millennial Star and took a deep interest in 
the publications of England and Europe. 

With Dr. Widtsoe to guide the destiny of the 
magazine it will undoubtedly become an increas- 
ingly influential publication, and President 
Grant, who has always had the keenest interest in 
the magazine's welfare, will be able in the coun- 
cils of the general authorities to give more and 
more guidance to the periodical. 

George Q. Morris, who has already assumed 
the general managership, is well known in busi- 
ness circles in Salt Lake City. For a number of 
years he has been president and manager of Elias 
Morris and Sons Company, dealers in all kinds of 
tile, gravestones, and monuments. Elder Morris 
is a careful, methodical business executive and in 
addition has the welfare of the Latter-day Saint 
people, as well as that of all others, at heart. Un- 
der his management the magazine ought to grow 
in strength and service. 

Miss Beesley's work is well known to those 
closely connected with the magazine. In the 
future, as in the past, she will undoubtedly give 



it careful guidance and will be ready at all times 
to cooperate in such a way as to give the sub- 
scribers a constantly improving periodical. 

President Grant 
Addresses the Nations 

"PHE message of the Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints to the world is that God 
lives, that Jesus Christ is His Son, and that They 
appeared to the boy Joseph Smith and promised 
him that he should be an instrument in the hands 
of the Lord in restoring the true Gospel to the 
world." 

Speaking to a greater audience than had ever 
before heard his voice in his long ministry of over 
52 years, President Heber J. Grant, gave the 
above message to millions of listeners In the United 
States and Canada, in a fifteen minute radio ad- 
dress May 12 over the Columbia Broadcasting 
System network. The occasion was the first 
"Church of the Air" program to originate over 
the network from Salt Lake City, and was re- 
leased in the nation and Canada by 68 stations. 

Before giving this message of the Church to the 
nation. President Grant declared, "What the 
world needs today more than anything else is an 
implicit faith in God, our Father and in Jesus 
Christ, His Son, as the Redeemer of the World." 

President Grant introduced his listeners to 
Mormonism by quoting each of the Thirteen 
Articles of Faith of the Church, and making a 
brief comment following each. 

President Grant declared further: "Unless 
Joseph Smith was in fact and in very deed a 
prophet of the living God, the whole structure 
of so-called Mormonism falls; but with us it is 
not a matter of belief. Latter-day Saints have 
individually, almost without exception, been given 
testimonies of the divine mission of the Prophet 
Joseph Smith." 



"We believe that all men are bound to sustain 
and uphold the respective governments in which 
they reside, while protected in their inherent and 
inalienable rights by the laws, of such govern- 
ments, and that sedition and rebellion are un- 
becoming every citizen thus protected, and should 
be punished accordingly." 

At the conclusion. President Grant told of the 
opportunity that had been his to bear his testi- 
mony to the truthfulness of the Gospel message, 
"that our Heavenly Father and His beloved Son 
have again spoken from the heavens; that the 
Gospel of our Redeemer has been restored to the 
earth and to bear witness that I know that God 
lives, that I know that Jesus is the Christ, the 
Son of the living God, and the Redeemer of man- 
kind, and that I know that Joseph Smith was the 
instrument in the hands of the Lord in restoring 
the everlasting Gospel." 

Extracts from a report of the speech which appeared in "The 
Deseret News," May 13, 1935 



367 



44^ 



®tl iStttg unt0 tlj^ ^£xtth a n^m scttg; 



PFAo Walks With 'Dreams 

By Edgar Daniel Kramer 

WHO walks with dreams is ever fey 
Within the eyes of other men 
Too blind to see the fairies play. 

Where moonlight wanders through the glen. 

Their little wisdom heaps its mirth 

Upon the lad who walks with dreams, 

Because he hears God in the earth 

And understands the tumbling streams. 

They sneer because he scorns their dross 
To talk with flowers, birds and trees; 

They give the hemlock and the cross 
To Jesus and to Socrates. 

And yet, when he has journeyed far 
Into the realms beyond the dawn, 

Lo, he becomes a guiding star 

To lead them whither he has gone. 



Our Host 

By Gertrude McCarthy, 

"VKTE want," they shriek to the earth with 

* " hands 
Outstretched, as if earth understands; 

And they forget, while claiming heed, 
Man's wants arc greater than his need. 

"Give us," in anguished tone they cry 
To brother man. "Give lest we die." 

But man to man can little give 

Of that which makes men truly live. 

With God as Host, why must we care 
If barns be full, or cold and bare? 

He knows our need, and surely will 
Supply with never-failing skill. 



-<ll<f|gS*0» 



The Dream Aflam-e 

By Carlton Culmsee 

A YOUTH with labor-thickened fingers 
■^ groped 

At curtains hung about; gray smothering cloth 
That made him faint and wroth, 
Baffling the eyes that always strained and 

hoped. 
At last one time he wrenched the cloth aside 
And let the sun flow swift and clear and wide. 

He let the air in, air of gusty hills. 

Cool unbreathed air that youth delights to 

draw. 
And half alarmed he saw 
Far lands and high, to which the wings of 

wills 
Could bear the race; a vision to delight 
All youth that love a stern and splendid fight. 

Once let them hear the story in the tongue 
Of youth; once let them see the dream aflame 
As bright as when it came — ■ 
They'll stand with the proud power of the 

young. 
Lay down their selfishness, their bickering. 
And take the high trail with a buoyant swing. 

368 



Any Father to His Boy 

By Herbert H. McKusick 

T TP from the bottom's mud and slime 

^ The water lily grows ; 
And from a twisted stem, in time, 
There blooms a fragrant rose. 

Yet with the answer I am mute 
To this, the strangest one: 

That from this gnarled, unlovely root 
Should spring so fine a son. 



Imitation 

By Claire S. Bayer 

THE candle-lighter's time has gone. 
He sought to make earth's twilight shine 
Beyond its own perplexities; 
His hope is mine. 

I would set candle thought along 
The window ledge of dusky days; 

How heaven must look down and smile 
At human ways! 



The Piano Tuner 

By Clarence Edwin Flynn 

"pVERY six months or so he comes, 

-'— ' And swiftly tries the jangled strings 

Of our piano ; softly thrums 

The keys; and presently it sings . . 

In harmony again. About 

The house how different the day. 

With all the discord taken out, 

And all the harshness done away! 

There is a Tuner of the heart. 

Who sometimes comes and tries the strings. 

Applying here and there his heart 

To put back harmony in things. 

He wakens melodies long dumb. 

As one would think no tuner could. 

I fear we do not have him come 

As often as we really should. 



Bounty 

By BloTKhe Decker 

T HAVE just recalled there is so much of calm; 

-'■ I found it once again 

Emblazoned in the twisted arms 

Of patriarchal oaks! 

Aware! — I'm suddenly content! 

The moon walks by 

And smiles upon a world 

Enshrouded in pale dignity ... 

Stillness drapes in folds 

About the shoulders 

That have weathered many storms 

And yet are square and strong . . . 

Tranquility steals closer . . . 

It wraps itself about me in soft pervasiveness. 

Largesse! 

I slip my hand into the hand of night 

And on my brow I wear a jeweled crown of 

peace . . . 
The triumph of my maiden's own resilience. 



Jffor IH0 ijatlj hxim mantel 
Mukt n fogful ttotap «ntri 
Mnki tt ianii naisif unit ri 
Bmg, unto llje HcrJt tuttlj 

Hittj trumpets unh mnnl 

U^t tl|^ &m xauvlvinh % 
®lj0 ui0rl& attJi tlj^g tlyat 

C^t tlyr IjtUfi hi ;ogf«l to 

Exit 

By E. Sibyl Wood 

I WOULD go while the music is playing. 
I would leave e'er the song is complete; 
Lest somewhere the harmony fraying 
Might shatter the melody sweet. 



Request 

By Alberta H. Christemen 

T PRAY you do not stay too long, Sweet 
-'■ Spring, 

Lest I forget that winter come at all, 
I am asleep to all earth whisperings 
When petals fall. 

Mute half the singing of your throat. Sweet 

Spring, 
Lest my frail ear so brimmed at hearing all 
The symphony, should miss when summer 
comes 
The linnet's call. 

For I would drain the honeysuckle cup. 
And lean on Fall's fruit-laden hedge a day, 
But lest you leave no appetite for these — 
Spring, haste away! 



June 

By Rena Stotenburg Travais 

I'VE forgotten hyacinths, 
Anemonae as well; 
I've forgotten jonquil gold 

And cowslips in the dell. 
Who remembers mountain pinks. 

Or violet perfume? 
Who remembers tulips 

When the roses are in bloom? 

I've forgotten Viking winds 

That blow and blow and blow; 
I've forgotten frost that sings 

A minor strain and low; 
Who remembers symphonies 

That winter used to play? 
Who remembers starling calls. 

The thrushes sing today? 



3f0r Mt Ijatl} httm marwlnuis tlftttgs 



-pf 



i ttem song; 
iixm tl^ingH; 

[ tly? Herb, all tlj? partly; 
e|0u:0 attJi Bttig prat00. 
tlyp l|ar|i~ 
[itrp cf a paalm. 
J 0f toxml 

re tly? ilorJi, tlye SCtitg. 
fulttpaa tlyfreof; 
hwell tifprettt; 
lyau&0~ 
9e%r hefore % IGnr6.... 

— Lines from the Psalms. 

Flowers on the Sill 

By Christie Lund 

T LOVE to see a little house 
■'• With flowers on the sill; 
They seem to say that in its walls 
There's hope and courage still. 

They seem to say that someone there 
Has love of beauty in her soul — 

And love of fellow-beings too. 

Which bids her cheer them toward their 
goal. 

They say that someone keeps a faith 
In God, in Spring, in all that's true; 

And through a window passes on 
This faith to me — and you. 



Night in the Country 

By Eva Willes Wangsgard 

SOFT darkness falls. The lowing herds are 
still ; 
The lights blink out in house and barn and 
stall ; 
A new moon rises wanly from the hill; 
Sweet calm and quiet peace reign over all. 

The dark, fantastic shapes made by the trees 
Upon the veil where silver moonbeams creep 

Move gently to and fro to cooling breeze. 
The countryside is restfuUy asleep. 



Cross-Section 

By Allen Stephenson 

T SAW an Indian paint brush 
■*■ Flaunting its flambuoyant beauty 
On a drab hillside 
Amid sage and cedars. 

The cedars stood dark and straight and sober- 
Unbending. 

The sheltering sage were stiff and prim — 
Self-righteous. 
The Indian paint brush 
Waved in the wind and laughed 
Joyously. 



Aspens 



By Mary Hale Woolsey 

J\ SPENS in the sunlight 
-^"^ Are eager, shining things, — 
Like summer days that dance away 
On fleet and joyous wings. 

Aspens in the moonlight. 

All tall and silver-gray, — 
Are pale, still ghosts of days that danced 

Too eagerly away! 



-«&;f^*o»— 



Yellow Roses 

By Cora May Preble 

/^H, yellow roses in a bowl of black, 
^-^ Are golden dreams of youth that takes 

me back 
To summer in a sheltered country spot — 
To all the peace for which I long have sought ! 

Oh, yellow roses in a bowl of black — 
I see them glowing near a humble shack. 
Again a gleaming copper moon hangs high 
Within the inky blackness of the sky. 

And yellow curls that clustered childishly 
Around your face in memory, I see . . . 
Ah, yellow roses always take me back — 
Curl-blossoms on a velvet gown of black. 



The Desert 

By Audrey Gubler 

THE desert stretches out before me, 
The vastness of it leaves me spellbound^ — 
Cactus is the only tree 

And the coyote's cry is the only sound — 

It reaches out toward the sky — 
Each hour it grows a little hotter — 

I think if it could only cry, 

It would ask God to send it water. 



The Ruby Throat 

By Elizabeth Witmer Locke 

A RUBY-THROATED humming bird 
■'*■ Came boldly to my garden; 
He flew right by a fastened gate. 
Nor looked for any warden. 

He dipped into my tulip cups, 

My lilacs were not sacred; 
And yet not for the life of me, 

Could I find words of hatred. 

I love this buccaneering elf. 

He is so brave and daring; 
He goes about just as he will. 

Quite saucy and uncaring. 

It is not that he is so large 

That they are frightened of him; 

But he is such a handsomt rogue 
That all things living love him. 



In Memoriam to Earl Ross 

By Sylvia Worsley 

A TINY bit of life is laid so tenderly 
Within a wee and warmly-wrapped cocoon, 
And there, midst softly whispering branches of 

the tree 
Is bathed in sunshine — guarded by the moon. 
Its fragile body gains as wintry days go by 
And with the Spring it wakes and seeks the light, 
An ugly caterpillar, now a butterfly. 
Spreads its lovely wings in joyous flight. 

Like you, with clear blue, eager eyes and seeking 

mind. 
Who caught the very utmost life could give. 
You, whom earthly ties^ have failed at last to 

bind — 
Whose fine, young body has just ceased to live, 
We who love you like to think of you as one 
Whose soul, unshackled, soars to greater joy. 
Whose earthly work, and care and grief are 

done — 
We like to think your soul is free, dear boy. 

And though this path named "Death" is such 

a mystery. 
We haven't any right to call it grim 
For we, the sons of God, believe it heavenly 
To find Eternal -Life along with Him. 



The Sea 

By Margaret Jane Cole 

BENEATH your spell, O radiant summer sea — 
Lulled by your voice, rocked on your shining 
breast. 
Fanned by your soft breath, by your touch 
caressed, 
Let all your treacheries forgotten be. 
Once again my ships I long to see 
All golden-freighted in fair harbors rest; 
Let me believe each sparkling wave's white crest 
Bears from your depths my loved and lost to 

me. 
Let me not heed your wrecks nor count your 
.slain ; 
As o'er — fond lovers for love's sake forget 
Their dearest wrongs, so I, with eyes still wet 
With your salt-tears — with heart still wrung 

with pain. 
Back to your fierce, sweet beauty turn again, 
And though you wreck'd my ships, my friends, 
I love you yet. 



Anthony W. Ivins 

By Lydia Hall 

"VrOUR Dixie home you loved so well 
■'■ Is bowed in grief today, 
The once bright hills wc view through tears. 
Even the skies seem gray. 

You were our own and though your feet 

Have trod on distant sand, 
We knew your heart was always here 

In Utah's Dixie land. 

The \yorld will miss your leadership, 

Its loss it cannot mend, 
But there is greater sorrow here 

For we have lost a friend. 

369 



LIGHTS and SHADOWS on the SCREEN 



Laddie (R.K.O.) A storjr woven 
about the romance of the sturdy farm- 
folk of the middle-west, as fresh and 
sweet as new-mown hay. Family. 

RUGGLES OF Red Gap (Para.): 
Fate changes the life of Ruggles, an 
English valet, from his station to that 
of Colonel. The results are highly 
entertaining, but greater than the com- 
edy is the serious purpose underlying. 
The realization of a man that he is 
equal to others, is impressively drawn. 
The Gettsyburg address scene is as fine 
as could be wished. Unnecessary drink- 
ing mars several scenes. Family. 

Les Miserables (2 Of/? Century) : 
This production deserves a place of 
honor. It is a picture not to be for- 
gotten. The story and adaptation, the 
acting, the photography — all combine 
to produce a glorious film. Not to be 
missed by any members of the family. 

Private Worlds (Para.) : Beau- 
tiful and gripping drama of life within 
a sanitarium for the mentally deranged. 
Understanding direction and quiet sin- 
cerity have combined to make a picture 
of unusual merit. A picture to be 
recommended warmly for its artistry, 
courage and delicacy. Adults. 

Richelieu (20th Century) : Arliss 
in a superb vehicle, giving him one of 
his best opportunities. Family. 

Hoosier Schoolmaster (Mon- 
ogram) : An interesting story of the 
troubled days in Indiana following the 
Civil War. No outstanding film, this 
still remains one worth while which 
will appeal to many audiences. Family. 

I'LL Love You Always (Col): 

Melodramatic and sentimental, this 
picture has a certain appeal and sweet- 
ness. Fair for Adults and Young 
People. 

It's a Small World (Fox) : An 

agreeable program with many threads 
woven together to present life as it 
might be among country folk and city 
people. Adults and Young People. 

Reckless (M. G. M.) : As smartly 
staged and highly sophisticated as Jean 
Harlow pictures always are, but with 
the same marring sequences of drinking 
and flippancy. Adults, if any. 

Strangers All (R. K. O.): 

Typical May Robson family comedy, 
telling the struggles of a mother with 
her brood of children, each of whom 
is playing the game of life in his own 
way; no two of whom have the same 
outlook. Family. 

The Unwelcome Stranger 
(Colum.) : The charm of real people, 
the lovely settings on a stock farm, the 
thrill of the race track and the appeal 
of a crippled orphan boy, are inter- 
woven into a most worthwhile and 
enjoyable picture. Photographs good, 
and plot is logical. A very good 
family picture. 
370 



'yHE members of the "Era" staff 
■*■ view and etktluate pictures in 
all possible cases. When this 
cannot be done, the estimates of 
groups of people organized for 
this especial purpose are taken. 
The groups previewing pictures 
and presenting representative 
opinions are: Nat' I Daughters 
of the American Revolution; 
Nat' I Society New England 
Women: Gen. Federation Wom- 
en's Clubs; Californh Congress 
of Parents and Teachers; Nat' I 
Council Jewish Women; Wom- 
en's University Club. 

They indicate audience classi- 
fications as follows: Children — 
up to 14 years; Adolescents — up 
to 18 years; Young People — 18 
to 25 years; Adults — over 25 
years. The advice of these com- 
mittees, and the "Era," is: "Se- 
lect your pictures. Go to those 
you know are of fine type. Stay 
away from those that you know 
are trashy or objectionable. Your 
admission ticket is a definite con- 
tribution toward setting stan- 
dards of production." 



Hold 'Em Yale (Para.): A 
somewhat misleading title for a comedy 
which has little to do with football 
except for the final farcical sequence. 
Some fairly amusing situations and no 
great drain upon cast or audience. Fam- 

ily. 

It Happened in New York 
(Univ.): A wild farce comedy which 
revolves about a temperamental Holly- 




FREDRIC MARCH IN "LES MISERABLES" 



wood movie star on vacation in New 
York. Adults and Young People. 

Ten Dollar Raise (Fox) : From 
a story by Peter B. Kyne. A very 
pleasant bit of humor for a cheerful 
hour. One liquor sequence. Family. 

Vagabond Lady (Roach-M. G. 

M.) : Nonsense, pure and simple — 
and merry. A hodge-podge of hu- 
morous drama forms from serio- 
comedy to slapstick, handled in good 
taste and with a total disregard for 
comedy restraint. A good cast of 
comedians. Rollicking, noisy fun for 
an evening. Family. 

Death Flies East (Colum.): 
Adventure, intrigue, romance, hu- 
mor and murder of course, all on 
an east-bound plane. Some interesting 
character types, well sustained mystery, 
and a good, swift "Melodrama" pace. 
Adults and young people who like the 
type. 

Four Hours to Kill (Para.) : 
Tense, well executed drama, laid in 
the lounge of a theatre during the 
hours of an evening entertainment. 
There are excellent bits of whimsey and 
reality, overlaid by a pervading sense 
of fatality. Adults. 

In Spite of Danger (Colum.) : 
Old-time melodrama with a modern 
setting. Smashes, runaway trucks 
loaded with dynamite and thrills galore. 
Not very believable but exciting to 
say the least. Family, possibly. 

Mr. Dynamite (Univ.) : An in- 
tricately involved detective story with 
plenty of wisecracks, assorted murders 
and automobile accidents, hard-faced 
police and an astonishingly clever de- 
tective. Adults and young people. 

One City Night (M. G. M.) : 
From the play, "Order Please," by 
Edward C. Carpenter. Expert handling 
of plot and action, smooth tempo and 
delightful team work make this a most 
entertaining comedy. Refreshing, ex- 
citing, romantic and well staged. 
Adults and young people. 

Princess O'Hara (Univ.) : A 
pleasant, up-to-date "Cinderella" 
theme, with bits of typical Runyon 
characterization and setting that are 
intensely interesting and believable. 
Bristling with taxi wars, horse races 
and scandals, and night clubs. Family, 
though too exciting for small children. 

Naughty Marietta (M. G.M.): 
Last month our reviewers ended their 
statement regarding this picture with 
the words: "This is a production you 
may want to see several times." We 
have seen it once and are eagerly await- 
ing the next opportunity. Here is a 
beautifully done picture containing 
some lovely singing. If you like ro- 
mance and music, you should mark 
this as being one you ought not to miss. 
Remember "One Night of Love?" You 
may remember this one longer. 



Ward Tedchers Message for July, 1935 



The Sabbath Day 

"And the inhabitants of Zion shall also 
observe the Sabbath Day to keep it holy. — 
D. and C. e9:i}9. 

/^NE of the most serious problems 
^^ facing the Latter-day Saints today 
is the prevailing attitude toward the 
Sabbath — the Lord's Day. 

Among the standards established by 
our Heavenly Father for our guidance, 
contained for the most part in the Ten 
Commandments, is the positive injunc- 
tion — "Remember the Sabbath Day 
to keep it Holy." 

Probably the most serious violation 
of this commandment is the rapidly 
increasing practice of making Sunday 
a day of pleasure, sports and recreation, 
all out of harmony with the spirit of 
the Sabbath. 

Because people not of our faith en- 
gage in these practices many Latter- 
day Saints feel that no serious sin is 
involved. The facts are, however, that 
the Lord has given us His command- 
ments which have been emphasized 
anew to us in this dispensation. There 



is no justification for the belief that 
our responsibility is any less today than 
at any time in the past. We have been 
warned repeatedly not to follow the 
ways of the world. Unnecessary labor, 
pleasure-seeking, sports and other 
practices not in harmony with the 
Word of the Lord are desecrations of 
the Sabbath and in violation of the 
fourth commandment. Church officers, 
teachers, parents and all who have posi- 
tions of leadership among the young 
or old should strive with all diligence 
to teach proper observance of the Sab- 
bath as one of the duties and obliga- 
tions of every Latter-day Saint. This 
teaching should be by example as well 
as precept. 

The Sabbath should be a day of rest 
from our labors, of worship and thanks 
giving to our Father in Heaven and of 
devotion to His work. Attendance at 
Sacrament Meeting is one thing all are 
commanded to do on the Lord's Day. 
Spiritual, physical and material bless- 
ings are promised to those who obey 
His word. 

References: Doctrine and Cove- 
nants, Sec. 59. 



-*!/f^^>- 



Character Building 

By C. Douglas Barnes, Ph. D., Long 
Beach, Cal. 
"Be Ye Therefore Perfect."- — Matt. 
5:48. 

T INCOLN said on one occasion: 
"The true rule, in determining to 
embrace or reject anything, is not 
whether it has any evil in it, but 
whether it has more of evil than of 
good. There are few things wholly 
evil or wholly good. Almost every- 
thing, especially of government policy, 
is an inseparable compound of the two, 
so that our best judgment of the pre- 
ponderance between them is continually 
demanded." 

Fortunately in our characters, there 
are many good qualities which can be 
developed at the exclusion of the lesb 
desirable qualities. This process of 
developing the good and excluding the 
bad is not unlike many refining pro- 
cesses in which, for example, the less 
desirable components of sugar are elimi- 
nated in the production of a high qual- 
ity finished product: or the separation 
of asphalt and wax from lubricating 
distillates in the production of high 
quality lubricating oils. If, after the 
separation is complete, part of the low 
quality material is allowed to return, 
the sugar or the oil, in these examples, 
is degraded, and the refining process 
has to be repeated. 

So in our lives refinement is accom- 



plished by excluding the less desirable, 
and developing the best within us. If 
we permit a return to undesirable 
habits, we are degrading our character 
to that extent and further effort will 
be required to attain the previous stan- 
dard. 

A partial list of refining influences 
follows: 1. Parental guidance; 2. 
Priesthood; 3. Individual and family 
prayer; 4. Use of good books; 5. Re- 
ligious activity, etc. 

Since life is a process of refining, let 
us analyze our case and take advantage 
of the refining influences that will bring 
out the best there is in us. 

Remember the Sabbath Day 
to Keep it Holy 

pURPOSE of the Sabbath. The 
Sabbath was instituted by God for 
the benefit of man, as a weekly day of 
rest for the body and of worship for 
the spirit. The Jewish Sabbath was 
placed at the end of the week, in com- 
memoration of the creation. The 
word "Sabbath" means rest, but the 
fourth commandment gives to this rest 
a definite religious character; and sub- 
sequent legislation made the Jewish Sab- 
bath a day of religious rites and prac- 
tices. The Christian Sabbath takes the 
place of the Jewish one, with the dif- 
ference that it is observed at the be- 
ginning of the week, in commemora- 
tion of the resurrection of Christ. It 



is therefore called the Lord's day. The 
word "Sunday" means the day of the 
sun and is now used to denote the 
Christian Sabbath. 

Observance. "Remember the Sab- 
bath Day, to keep it holy. 

"Six days shalt thou labor, and do 
all thy work: 

"But the seventh day is the sabbath 
of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt 
not do any work, thou, nor thy son, 
nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor 
thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor 
thy stranger that is within thy gates: 

"For in six days the Lord made 
heaven and earth, the sea, and all that 
in them is, and rested on the seventh 
day: wherefore the Lord blessed the 
sabbath day, and hallowed it." (Ex- 
odus 20:8-11.) 

"If thou turn away thy foot from 
the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure 
on my holy day; and call the sabbath 
delight, the holy of the Lord, honor- 
able; and shalt honor him, not doing 
thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine 
own words: 

"Then shalt thou delight thyself in 
the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride 
upon the high places of the earth, and 
feed thee with the heritage of Jacob 
thy Father: for the mouth of the Lord 
hath spoken it." (Isaiah 58:13, 14.) 

In this day the Lord has repeated 
this commandment: "And the inhabi- 
tants of Zion shall also observe the 
Sabbath Day to keep it holy." (Doc- 
trine and Covenants 68:29.) 

"For verily this is a day appointed 
unto you to rest from your labors, and 
to pay thy devotions unto the Most 
High. 

"And on this day thou shalt do 
none other thing, only let thy food be 
prepared with singleness of heart that 
thy fasting may be perfect, or, in other 
words, that thy joy may be full. 

"Verily, this is fasting and prayer, 
or in other words, rejoicing and 
prayer." (Doctrine and Covenants 
59:10-14. 

Proper Rest on the Sabbath. In 
"Gospel Doctrine," pages 304 and 
305, President Joseph F. Smith gives 
the following: 

"True, Sunday is a day of rest, a 
change from the ordinary occupations 
of the week, but it is more than that. 
It is a day of worship, a day in which 
the spiritual life of man may be en- 
riched. A day of indolence, a day of 
physical recuperation is too often a 
very different thing from the God-or- 
dained day of rest. Physical exhaustion 
and indolence are incompatible with 
a spirit of worship. A proper ob- 
servance of the duties and devotions of 
the Sabbath Day will, by its changes 
and its spiritual life, give the best rest 
that man can enjoy on the Sabbath 
Day. ... 

371 



On Priesthood 

By President John Taylor 

The following was given to the 
Editor of the Millennial Star, May 7th, 
1847. 

rjEAR Brother, — Before I left in the 
ship America for New Orleans, I 
frequently had it on my mind, from 
circumstances which have come under 
my notice during my travels in this 
country in company with Elder Pratt, 
to write an article for the Star on the 
subject of Priesthood, but could not do 
it for the want of time; but now that 
through the providence of God, we 
have been driven again to this shore, 
through unfavorable winds, and having 
a few moments leisure, I improve it 
for that purpose, hoping that it may 
be interesting and instructive to the 
Elders of this country, and also to the 
Saints, 

As my time is limited, and I shall be 
necessitated to be brief, I shall com- 
mence by asking the question — What 
is Priesthood? Without circumlocu- 
tion, I shall as briefly answer that it 
is the government of God, whether on 
the earth or in the heavens, for it is 
by that power, agency, or principle 
that all things afe governed on the 
earth and in the heavens, and by that 
power that all things are upheld and 
sustained. It governs all things — it 
directs all things — it sustains all things 
— and has to do with all things that 
God and truth are associated with. 

It is the power of God delegated to 
intelligences in the heavens and to men 
on the earth; and when we arrive in 
the celestial kingdom of God, we shall 
find the most perfect order and harmony 
existing, because there is the perfect 
pattern, the most perfect order of gov- 
ernment carried out, and when or 
wherever those principles have been de- 
veloped in the earth, in proportion as 
they have spread and been acted upon, 
just in that proportion have they pro- 
duced blessings and salvation to the 
human family; and when the govern- 
ment of God shall be more extensively 
adopted, and when Jesus' prayer, that 
He taught His disciples is answered, and 
God's kingdom comes on the earth, and 
His will is done here as in heaven, then, 
and not till then, will universal love, 
peace, harmony, and union prevail. 

Then the spirit of God will be 
poured on all flesh; then the lion will 
lie down with the lamb; then will the 
earth resume its paradisiacal glory; yea, 
more, it will fulfil the order of its cre- 
ation, and become celestial, and then 
will every creature in heaven, on the 

372 



earth, and under the earth, be heard to 
sing — "Blessing, and honor, and glory, 
and power be unto him that sitteth 
upon the throne, and unto the Lamb 
for ever and ever." 

To bring about this desirable end- — - 
to restore creation to its pristine excel- 
lency and to fulfil the object of crea- 
tion — to redeem, save, exalt, and glor- 
ify man — to save and redeem the dead 
and the living, and all that shall live 
according to its laws, is the design and 
object of the establishment of the 
priesthood on the earth in the last 
days; it is for the purpose of fulfilling 
what has not heretofore been done — 
that God's works may be perfected — 
that the times of the restitution of all 
things may be brought about, and that, 
in conjunction with the eternal priest- 
hood in the heavens (who without us, 
nor we without them, could not be 
made perfect) , we may bring to pass 
all things which have been in the mind 
of God, or spoken of by the spirit of 
God, through the mouth of all the 
holy prophets since the world was. . . 

The priesthood in the heavens are 
uniting with us to bring about these 
purposes, and as they are governed by 
the most perfect laws, it is necessary that 
we also should be gdverned by the same 
principle, that our works may agree- 
that there may be a reciprocity of ac- 
tion, and that God's will (so far as we 
are concerned) may be done on the 
earth as it is in heaven. It is this 
which we have to learn, and this which 
we must do to fulfil our calling, and 
render our works acceptable in the sight 
of God and of the holy angels, and also 
in the sight of our brethren, who are 
associated with us in the priesthood in 
the kingdom of God on the earth. . . 

There are different callings, and of- 
fices, and stations, and authorities in 
the holy priesthood, but it is all the 
same priesthood; and there are differ- 
ent keys, and powers, and responsi- 
bilities, but it is the same government; 
and all the priesthood arc agents in that 
government, and all are requisite for 
the organization of the body, the up- 
building of Zion, and the government 
of his kingdom ; and they are dependent 
one upon another, and the eye cannot 
say to the ear I have no need of thee, 
nor the head to the foot I have ^o 
need of thee. It is for every one to 
abide in the calling whereunto he is 
called, and magnify his office and 
priesthood, and then will he have honor 
of his brethren and be honored of God 
and of the holy angels. 

I have noticed in my travels, those, 
who, like the disciples of Jesus of old, 
evince a great desire for power, and 



manifest a very anxious disposition tO' 
know who among them shall be great- 
est. This is folly, for honor proceeds- 
not from office, but by a person mag- 
nifying his office and calling. If we 
have any honor proceeding from or 
through the priesthood, it comes from 
God, and we certainly should be vain 
to boast of a gift when we have no 
hand in the gift, only in receiving it. 
If it comes from God, He ought to have 
the glory and not us, and our magni- 
fying our calling is the only way or 
medium through which we can obtain 
honor or influence. It is not the be- 
ing an eye or ear that makes these 
members honorable, but the seeing and 
hearing; and a well foot is certainly 
much more valuable to the body than 
a blind eye, deaf ear, or a dumb mouth; 
and a priest, a deacon, or a teacher, 
who magnifies his office, is much more 
honorable than an elder, high priest, 
or an apostle who does not magnify 
his calling. 

It is Gentilism for men to thirst after 
power; and empty honors, and dignity. 
True, honor, pertaining to the priest- 
hood, comes from God, and a man of 
God does not feel a disposition to seek 
after power, nor to lord it over those 
who may be inferior to him in office. 
If he does, he has not the spirit of 
Christ, nor of His mission. 

Jesus said to His disciples, "The 
lords of the Gentile exercise authority 
over each other, but it shall not be so 
with you; but he that is greatest among 
you, let him be servant of all." 

A man of God feels satisfied to ful- 
fil his office, and when he has done it 
his conscience is clear; he stands ap- 
proved before God, and is satisfied that 
he has fulfilled his calling. If he pos- 
sesses power, he exercises it for the good 
of his fellowmen — for the good of his 
brethren, the church, and the world, 
and he feels a disposition to bless his 
brethren and to do them good. He, 
indeed, has authority and rule in his 
office — but as a father, not as a master; 
a father governs his house and children, 
but he does it as a father; he does not 
wish to exercise authority over his chil- 
dren, for he has the authority to rule, 
and uses it for the benefit of his chil- 
dren. His family do not obey him 
because they fear him, but because he 
is their father, and they love him and 
know that he rules and directs for their 
benefit. We love, fear, and serve God, 
because He loves us. We keep His 
commandments because they are joy- 
ous, and tend to our benefit in time and 
in eternity; and we obey the counsels 
of the authorities of the Church, be- 
cause they counsel and direct for our 
benefit. (To be Continued) 



Quorum Meetings Not to 

Adjourn During SuTnmer 

Months 

nPHE definite recommendation of the 
•*■ Presiding Bishopric is that all 
Aaronic Priesthood quorums and classes 
meet regularly during the entire year. 
There should be no adjournment dur- 
ing the summer months. It is felt that 
in addition to the fact that the Priest- 
hood is expected to function in the 
lives of its members at all seasons of the 
year that many of the usual restraints 
and safeguards are removed during the 
summer vacation period making fre- 
quent contact with the Church doubly 
desirable. 

Many quorums engage in additional 
activities during the summer designed 
to promote a social and fraternal spirit 
among quorum members. 

Time For Adult Class 
Meetings 

TN setting the time for Priesthood ac- 
tivity meetings from 11:25 to 
11:55 on Sunday mornings, it was 
not intended that this plan should af- 
fect Adult Aaronic Priesthood classes 
throughout the Church. These adult 
classes are more in the nature of mis- 
sionary service and many of those af- 
fected have definite objections to at- 
tending services while other groups are 
in session. Best results have come al- 
most universally when these brethren 
are permitted to meet at some other 
time. This is the intention and bishops 
are requested to set a time which will 
be most desirable for this particular 
purpose and most agreeable to the 
group. 

We Learn By Doing 

gISHOP DAVID A. SMITH, first 
counselor in the Presiding Bish- 
opric, at a quarterly conference attended 
recently, learned that the Deacon who 
had been appointed to make a short 
talk had been taken ill and could not 
be present. Over the protest of the 
presiding officer that it would be unfair 
to call another boy on such short 
notice, a Deacon was called to the 
stand and asked to tell what his quorum 
had done for him. 

With a voice that quivered at first 
but gradually became stronger, the 
young man said: "We learn by doing. 
In our Priesthood quorum we some- 
times do not realize that we are learn- 
ing as much as we do but when the 
time comes and we need the informa- 
tion it is there." 

Bishop Smith told this story at an- 



other conference later and its inspira- 
tion was used as the theme of a poem 
by "Ed" Tuttle, a lover of boys and 
a poet, as the following verses will 
attest: 

Power 

We are constantly learning by doing 
And though we are quite unaware 

Of the fountain of facts we are wooing 
When we need them in life they are 
there. 

If efforts appear to be shackled, 
The problems today that impede, 

We find if persistently tackled. 
Will dwindle in size and recede. 

Assuming that we have not faltered, 
Opposing force seems to have ceased; 

The task to be done is unaltered. 
But the power to do has increased. 
— Ed. Tuttle. 

Rigby Stake Survey Reveals 
Im^portant Inform^ation 

/^NE of the most complete and ex- 
^"^ tensive surveys of young men of 
Aaronic Priesthood age ever njiade in 
the Church has been reported to the 
Presiding Bishopric from Rigby Stake. 
Elder S. R. Wilkinson, Stake Chairman 
of Aaronic Priesthood made the survey, 
using as a basis the census rolls of the 
public schools. From these rolls which 
were checked with the records of the 
schools, the name, age and address of 
practically every young man of Aaronic 
Priesthood age in every ward in the 
stake has been obtained. 

These names are now being used in 
an extensive campaign by the Aaronic 
Priesthood and Correlation Committees 
of the Stake and Wards with splendid 
results. 

Chairman Wilkinson, in his efforts 
to learn the actual conditions visited 



each of the wards and checked the 
names in every possible manner. As 
a result the actual facts regarding ac- 
tivity or inactivity, not only in the 
Church but in school as well are now 
available. 

Results of the survey have been made 
available to Bishoprics, Aaronic Priest- 
hood Committees, Scout, Vanguard 
and M Men leaders and others. One 
interesting and helpful fact developed 
is that the number of young men in- 
active in Church work is practically 
the same as the number not attending 
school, although in many cases the same 
names are not involved. Another fact 
is that although the communities are 
small and great care was taken in mak- 
ing the school census, a considerable 
number of names were missed. The 
same condition exists in many wards, 
the ward records not being complete. 

The survey has caused considerable 
discussion and renewed activity in 
Aaronic Priesthood activities has re- 
sulted. In an effort to increase activity 
a large card, 1 8 by 24 inches has been 
furnished for all quorums showing all 
the assignments Aaronic Priesthood 
members are authorized to fill. This 
was taken from the official Aaronic 
Priesthood quorum roll book. 

Provo First Ward Deacons 
Have Good Record 

A N enviable record in attendance and 
•^ assignments filled is reported by 
supervisors of the first and second quo- 
rums of Deacons of Provo First Ward 
in Utah Stake. Particular pride has 
been taken by the members of both 
quorums in their personal appearance 
and in performing their duties. Fred 
Farmer and Morris AUman are the su- 
pervisors. 

PROVO FIRST WARD DEACONS, PROVO, UTAH 




373 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA. JUNE. 1935 




ROLAND LAMAR HAMBLIN, DEACON, 
EAGER WARD, ST, JOHNS STAKE 



Faith Promoting Story of 
My Ancestors 

Told by ROLAND LAMAR 
HAMBLIN, Deacon, Eagat 

Ward, St. Johns Stake 

(Winner in Contest for Best 

Faith Promoting Story) 

TN 1878 the Church called on thirteen 
men to locate suitable places for Mor- 
mon settlements in Arizona. With 
Daniel H. Wells as leader and Jacob 
Hamblin as guide, the party of thirteen 
reached Lee's Ferry on May 28, 1878. 
The Colorado River was at flood and 



very dangerous. Six men and their 
outfits were loaded on the ferry boat 
and started across. To get across the 
river the ferry boat had to be pulled 
upstream by a cable. The men and 
teams on shore were working to pull 
the ferry. While it was coming up- 
stream the cable broke and the ferry 
boat was swept clean of all its load. 

The men on the boat were soon seen 
clinging to the floating wagons. L. 
John Nuttal and Warren Hatch swam 
to safety on the same oar. My Great 
Grandfather, Jacob Hamblin, and my 
Grandfather, Ellis Whitney Wiltbank, 
rushed out from shore in a small skiff 
and rescued several men. While they 
were moving among the floating 
wagons one oar caught in a wagon 
wheel and was wrenched from their 
hands. The other oar was broken; 
so it was of no use. With no oar to 
guide them, they soon swept down on 
the rapids below the ferry. At the 
mouth of the rapids they rescued John 
Carter from the top of a floating bug- 
gy. If they got into the rapids they 
would surely be drowned. Realizing 
their danger the three men silently 
prayed for help. Jacob Hamblin broke 
the silence by saying, "It's each man 
and his Maker for himself." The 
boat instantly turned half around and 
headed for the shore, where it soon 
arrived in safety. It was doubtless the 
hand of God that saved these three men 
at this time. Bishop Roundy, a mem- 
ber of the party, was drowned and his 
body was never found. The wagons 
and provisions were lost. 




BERKELEY WARD SCOUTS (OAKLAND STAKE) TROOP NO. 8, BERKELEY-CONTRA COSTA COUNCIL 

Top row: Phares W. Dunyon, Bishop, Francis R. Wilcox, Reed S. Gardner, J. Edward Johnson (chairman 
troop committee). Ward Hall (Eagle, and Ass't Scout Master), Hartley Parker', Lynn Knight (Eagle, and Junior 
Ass't Scout Master), Edward Pyle (Eagle, and Junior Ass't Scout Master), Robert Huish Johnson (Eagle, and 
Junior Ass't Scout Master), Russell Ball, Dr. Raymond L. Knight (Scout Master). 

Bottom row: Werlie Gleason, Larry Pyle, Jay Miller, Donald Rawson, Kent Harmon, Preston Erickson, 
Paul Stout, James Ruff. 

Members of Troop Committee absent: A. D. Erickson, I. B. Ball, Richard W. Young, Jr., Dr. Heber 
Russell, Or. Douglas Ream. 

Steouts absent: Chandler Young, Thomas Banning, Lawrence Stout, Marion Huish Johnson, Eddie Howe, 
Jack Bigler, Clyde Hill, Rodman Fullmer, John Haugartner, John Deal, Julian Kelley, LeRoy Lattimer. 



Berkeley Scouts Active 

OCOUT TROOP 8 of the Berkeley 
^ Ward in the Oakland Stake is an 
active, progressive group according to 
reports from the ward officers. One 

374 



significant reason for its success is ap- 
parent from the picture in this issue 
showing the Bishopric and other lead- 
ing adults interested in the troop and 
its welfare. 




DOUGLAS BATEMAN, TEACHER, PLEASANT 
GREEN WARD, OQUIRRH STAKE 

Pleasant Green Teacher Has 
Retnarkable Record 

P'ROM the Aaronic Priesthood com- 
mittee of Pleasant Green Ward in 
Oquirrh stake comes a report of a re- 
markable record in Aaronic Priesthood, 
Sunday School, Scouting, Seminary 
and school, made by Douglas Bateman. 
This young man is now a Teacher, 
being second counselor in his quorum. 
These are some of the achievements 
with which he is credited: 

Has paid tithing every year since 
1927, when he was nine years old. 

Entered Scouting as a Tenderfoot 
in 1932. 

Served three years as a Deacon, be- 
ing secretary and first and second coun- 
selor in different quorums. 

Became a Life Member of the Y. M. 
M. I. A. at 12 years of age, being one 
of the youngest members of the Church 
to have such membership. 

In 1934 filled more assignments than 
any member of the Teachers' quorum 
of his ward. 

In 1933 was president of his Semi- 
nary class and Vice-President of the 
boys' glee club. 

Has been baptized in the Temple 
for 40 people. 

Did not miss a Priesthood, Sunday 
School or Seminary class or Sacrament 
meeting during 1933, for which he was 
awarded a Book of Mormon and a 
pencil. He was also awarded a copy of 
the Doctrine and Covenants for 100% 
attendance at Priesthood meeting in 
1934 and has a near-perfect attendance 
for last year in all activities. 

Has been president of his Sunday 
School class and has served as a Ward 
Teacher for two years. 

S. S. Batemen, father of Douglas, is 
ward chairman of Aaronic Priesthood. 



General Superintendency 
Y. M. M. I. A. 

ALBERT E. BOWEN 

GEORGE Q. MORRIS 

FRANKLIN L. WEST 

OSCAR A. KIRKHAM, 

Executive Secretary 



Send all Correspondence to Committees Direct to General Offices ( 

General Offices Y. M. M. I. A. 

50 NORTH MAIN STREET 
SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 

General Offices Y. W. M. I. A. 

33 BISHOP'S BUILDING 
SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



General Presidency 
Y. W. M. I. A. 

RUTH MAY FOX, 

LUCY GRANT CAI^-NON. 

CLARISSA A. BEESLEY. 

ELSIE HOGAN, 

Secretary 




THE FIRST MEETING OF THE NEW GENERAL BOARD OF THE Y. M. M. I. A. 

Left to right: John D. Giles, Field Representative; Scout and Vanguard Committee: D. E. Hammond, Scout Committee; Axel Madsen, Adult 
Committee; Ty man L. Daines, Senior Committee; Creed Haymond, Scout Committee; Rictiard Evans, Adult Committee; Stringam A. Stevens, Era 
Committee; Jolin H. Taylor, Community Activity Committee; George Q. Morris, First Assistant General Superintendent and General Manager of The 
Improvement Era; Albert E. Bowen, General Superintendent; Oscar A. Kirkham, Executive Secretary and Chairman of the Activity Committee; Alma 
H. Pettegrew, General Secretary; Franklin S. Harris, M Men Committee; Harrison R. Merrill, Senior Committee and Associate Editor of The Improve- 
ment Era; W. 0. Robinson, Field Secretary and Community Activity Committee; Floyed Eyre, M Men Committee; Burton K. Famsworth, M Men 
Committee, Elmer Christensen, Vanguard Committee; Philo T. Famsworth, Scout Committee; Joseph F. Smith, Community Activity Committee. 

The following were excused from this first meeting: Franklin L. West, Second Assistant General Supertntendnt; J. Spencer Cornwall, Music 
Director; Homer C. Warner, M Men Committee; W. Wallace McBride, Vanguard Committee. 

The following article is the message delivered by Superintendent A. E, Bowen, Sunday morning, 
April 7, in the special M. I. A. meeting held in the Assembly Hall during the annual conference of the 
Church. 



Our M. I. A. Motto ^^The Glory of God is Intelligence^^ 

By Superintendent Albert E. Bowen 

'pHOSE who made this program or- of God is Intelligence." Before be- 
dained that I should say a word ginning, however, to discuss that sub- 
about our M. I. A. motto: "The Glory ject I want to make acknowledgment 



of the very generous and kindly help 
we have had so far from the Presi- 
dency of the Church and from the 
Council of the Twelve Apostles, and 
others of the General Authorities. 
If anybody has ever told you that 

375 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA. JUNE. 1935 



the President tries to dominate people 
in this Church, my experience to this 
hour puts me in a position to refute 
any such suggestion. As he told you 
he gave us a free hand. When I was 
called to the President's office and was 
asked to assume this position, President 
Grant and President McKay were there. 
Both pledged their full help, and they 
have more than fulfilled their pledge 
to this date. President Clark had left 
for the East before the announcement 
was made to me, but he took from his 
busy time enough of it to write with 
his own hand a personal letter filled 
with wisdom and good counsel. 

I had to go to Washington imme- 
diately following the announcement. 
When I got there I found that a matter 
had been discussed in the Congress of 
the United States which involved quot- 
ing upon the floor of the Senate from 
contributions that had been made by 
President Clark, and I actually found 
that in the papers in the National 
Capital he was given more space and 
more attention than the men who had 
spoken in the Senate. I appreciate a 
man as busy as that taking his time to 
write. 

The retiring Superintcndency, as a 
unit, have been generous in their prof- 
fers of help, and I am sure we can rely 
upon their continued guidance. We 
want it. 

We thank all the members of the 
previous board for the work they have 
done. We realize that it has been well 
done. We do not expect to have any 
revolutions; we shall be happy if we 
can carry on as well as they have done, 
and push just a little farther ahead. 

Now to the text. Realizing the 
shortness of time, and the necessity for 
quoting, I have written down a few 
things. 

The complete text from which our 
motto is taken reads. "The Glory 
of God is Intelligence, or, in other 
words, light and truth." From this 
wc learn that intelligence is synony- 
mous with light and truth, and hence 
that light and truth are the Glory of 
God. Indeed truth is the principle 
upon which Jesus was glorified. Of 
Him John said: 

"And I, John, saw that he received not 
of the fulness at first, but received grace 
from grace. 

"And he received not of the fulness at 
first, but continued from grace to grace 
till he had received a fulness. . . . 

"And I, John, bear record that he re- 
ceived a fulness of the glory of the Father." 

That is to say, when Jesus had at- 
tained to, or had received, a fulness of 
truth, He also received a fulness of 
glory for the two are one. It is only 
through the mastery of truth that man 
will attain to eternal glory. Jesus said: 

"He that keepeth the commandments 
rccciveth truth and light, until he is glori- 
fied in truth and knoweth all things." 

Wc read also that God has said it 

376 



is His work and His "glory to bring 
to pass the immortality and eternal 
life of man." We therefore may, I 
think, conclude that it is the Glory of 
God to bring man into the full efful- 
gence of light and truth. Thus man 
finds God working with him to bring 
about his attainment to glory. Man 
has only to lend cooperation. In him 
as his endowment, is the seed of truth 
or intelligence which makes the high 
goal attainable. To reach it he must 
garner truth by the way, and he does 
it by learning to understand things 
about him. On the very day of his 
creation he was told he was to be al- 
lowed to subdue the earth and to have 
dominion over it and over every other 
created thing, all of which were made 
for his good. God said: 

"Let him have dominion over the fish 
of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, 
and over the cattle, and over all the earth, 
and over every creeping thing that creepeth 
upon the earth." 

Man's task, therefore, is to establish 
his dominion, which involves a mas- 
tery of the handiwork of his Creator. 
Surely a very certain way of elevating 
man toward the plane of Deity! When 
the created thing is fully understood, 
then there must be large knowledge 
about the creator of it. Providentially, 
too, man's environment lures him to 
his task. The very earth on which he 
stands parades before him interest- 
provoking phenomena. In never end- 
ing sequence day follows night; seasons 
come and go; verdure flourishes and de- 
cays; life itself passes into death. His 
body craves food, shelter, protection. 
The earth affords the means to satisfy 
these wants. Familiarity with things 
about him reveals increased ways of 
making them serve his desires. 

He has but to open his eyes to see 
that out in space beyond the planet he 
inhabits, are the sun, the moon, and 
the myriad stars. Their glittering im- 
minence is a daily challenge to his curi- 
osity and a constant irritant to his cir- 
cumscribed understanding. 

His soul surges in response to the 
grandeur about him, and finally a 
David, in a burst of poetic fervor, pours 
forth the universal adoration: 

"The heavens declare the Glory of God; 
and the firmament showeth His handiwork. 

"Day unto day uttereth speech, and 
night unto night showeth knowledge. 

"There is no speech nor language, where 
His voice is not heard. 

"Their line has gone out through all 
the earth, and their works to the end of 
the world. In them hath He set a taber- 
nacle for the sun. 

"Which Is as a bridegroom coming out 
of the chamber, and rejoiceth as a strong 
man to run a race. 

"His going forth is from the end of 
the heaven, and his circuit unto the ends 
of It; and there is nothing hid from the 
heat thereof." 

This quality in man which makes 
him responsive to the universe about 



him, the power to observe and to be 
attracted by phenomena, the power to 
wonder, to be stirred by curiosity, the 
capacity to know and to apprehend, 
these are at the very gateway to the path 
of knowledge. They arc among the 
attributes of intelligence. They con- 
stitute man's gift or endowment; they 
distinguish him from all other created 
things. Possessed of them he is im- 
pelled to satisfy aroused curiosity; he 
is launched upon the never ending quest 
for knowledge. Through knowledge 
man makes conquest of the universe, 
and moves toward a realization of the 
dominion that was offered him on the 
day of his creation. 

With expanding knowledge comes 
ever-increasing power and enlarged do- 
minion. Only in the degree that 
knowledge approaches a fulness of per- 
fection can man establish completeness 
of dominion and realize his destiny. 
Verily knowledge is power. No man 
can acquire too much knowledge. It 
is the key that unlocks the door to the 
treasure house and lays bare to the 
gaze of man the treasures there con- 
cealed. 

But intelligence means more than 
knowledge. It implies the application 
of knowledge to useful and righteous 
ends. It connotes wisdom, of which 
Carlisle said that it consists in "Sound 
appreciation and just decisions to all 
the objects that come round about you, 
and the habit of behaving with justice." 
Musing upon that sublime quality the 
profound old Scotsman exclaimed: 

"In short, great Is wisdom — great is 
the value of wisdom. It cannot be ex- 
aggerated^. The highest achievement of 
man — 'blessed is he that gettcth under- 
standing' ... if that Is a failure, all is 
a failure." 

Solomon, the wise man of Israel, 
declared: 

"Wisdom Is the principal thing; there- 
fore get wisdom: and with all thy getting 
get understanding. 

"Exalt her, and she shall promote thee: 
she shall bring thee to honor, when thou 
dost embrace her, 

"She shall give to thine head an orna- 
ment of grace; a crown of glory she shall 
deliver to thee. 

"Hear, oh my son, and receive my say- 
ings; and the years of thy life shall be 
many. 

"I have taught thee In the way of wis- 
dom; I have led thee In right paths. 

"When thou goest, thy steps shall not 
be straightened; and when thou runnest 
thou shalt not stumble." 

God grant to us that we may be 
endowed with this spirit of wisdom 
that leads us to do justly in all the 
things with which we have to deal, and 
through the practice of such virtue we 
may unfold the God-given powers 
latent within us, and one day rise to 
the high state of glory which He has 
promised those who do His will, I 
pray in the name of Jesus. Amen. 



-4- 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE. 1935 



The M. L A. Extends 
Into Mexico 

(New Year's Day Commemorated by 
Excursion to Floating Gardens. Mutual 
Wotk Eagerly Adopted by Mexican 
Saints. Interview with Prominent 
Government Officials Prove M. /. A. 
to be in Harmony With Nation's New 
Socialistic Move.) 

■yHE New Year was greeted with en- 
■*■ thusiasm by the Mutuals of Mexico 
City and San Pedro Martir, as the two 
branches united in an interesting ex- 
cursion to the Floating Gardens of 
Mexico, Xochimilco. 

The gathering place for the group 
was at Xochimilco' s Zocalo, or plaza, 
at ten o'clock sharp, New Year's Morn- 
ing. We found the entire crowd im- 
patiently waiting; anxious to set off. 
Spirits were high as we marched fifty- 
six strong through the quaint little vil- 
lage to the embarking place. 

Expecting to spend a precious hour 
bickering and bartering for a canoe, we 
were all happily surprised on reaching 
the water-front to find awaiting us a 
large canoe bearing the letters A. M. M. 
worked in white flowers over the 
arched entrance. The letters stand for 
Asociacion de Mejoramiento Mutuo — 
M. I. A. to you. More people had 
come than anticipated and after un- 
successfully trying to crowd them all 
into one boat, we had to charter a sec- 
ond one. 

Xochimilco is located about fifteen 
miles southeast of Mexico City. 

Tiring a little after two hours on the 
canal, we landed at a beautiful, shady 
grove. An improvised volley-ball 



court was soon set up. The game pro- 
gressed marvelously, in spite of the 
twenty-odd players on each side, until 
the call of "a comer] " was sounded. 
Then, as one man, the now hungry 
participants vacated the court, leaving 
the one at service with ball in hand. 

The remainder of the day was spent 
playing games and returning to the 
starting place. At six in the evening 
a tired but happy crowd said, "hasta 
manana;" a day not soon to be for- 
gotten; the first Mutual hike a success. 

The Mexican people of Mexico, for 
the first time, arc enjoying the many 
benefits and privileges offered through 
the Mutual Improvement Association. 
In September of the current Mutual 
year. Associations were organized in 
the branches of Mexico City, San Pedro 
Martir, and Tecalco, Mexico; San 
Gabriel Ometoxtla, Puebla; Cuautla, 
Morelos; Tecomatlan and San Marcos, 
Hidalgo. Although the work is new, 
the organizations have taken hold with 
enthusiasm and arc gradually falling in 
line with the regular Mutual program; 
endeavoring to make this, their first 
year, a banner one. 

Mexico, today, is awake to the need 
of developing her men and women of 
tomorrow physically, morally, and 
mentally. 

Recently, on interviewing prominent 
Government officials and explaining to 
them the ideals and standards held by 
the Mutual Improvement Association, 
one of them fervently stated, "I wish 
we had ten thousand of you people 
instead of only a few hundred." He 
then went on to say that the Govern- 
ment approved of all such movements 



as they were in accord with the Gov- 
ernment's own Socialistic plan. 

With such backing, confidence in 
the Mutual cause, and faith in our lead- 
ers and God, we have every hope for 
a bright future in the M. I. A. of 
Mexico. — E. LeRoy Hatch. 

i i i 

\jSJ^ were so pleased with the results 
"' of our snow carnival this year, 
we thought we would like to tell others 
about it through the Era. The queens 
marched through the hall, preceded by 
three sweet little crown bearers carrying 
beautiful silver crowns on silk pillows, 
to the orchestra stand where they were 
crowned by the Mayor of the City. 
The hall was decorated in winter attire, 
and beautiful snow scenes were painted 
around the hall by one of our young 
artists. 

This year was the sixth annual 
snow carnival we had held, and this 
year over two hundred and fifty couples 
attended. 

We are grateful to the Era, for it was 
through its pages we received the idea 
of a snow carnival, and hope our ex- 
perience may encourage others to do 
likewise. — Wallace Reeder, Third 
Ward Mutual, Brigham City, Utah. 

i -f -t 

"DEPORT of the Gold and Green Ball 

given by the Escalante North and 

South Wards, Garfield Stake, Feb. 12. 

The hall was gaily decorated in 
gold and green crepe paper moss. A 
variation in the manner of selecting a 
queen was tried by these two wards. 

A Gleaner Girl from each ward was 
voted on. Votes were a penny each. 
Enough money was raised to buy the 




MEMBERS OF Y. W. M. I. A. GENERAL BOARD— TAKEN FEBRUARY 5, 1935 

Back Row (left to right): Laura P. Nicholsen, Grace C. Neslen, Martha G. Smith, Katie C. Jensen, Charlotte Stewart, Erma Roland, Evangeline T. Beesley, Emily 
H. Higgs, Agnes S. Knowlton, Thelma Woolley, Bertha K. Tingey, Ethel S. Anderson. 

Middle Row: Sarah R. Cannon, Emma Goddard, Ann Cannon, Lucy G. Cannon (First Counselor), Ruth May Fox (President), Clarissa A. Beesley (Second Counselor), 
Rose W. Bennett, Emily C. Adams. 

Front Row: Helen S. Williams, Catherine Folsom, Glenn J. Beeley, Rachel G. Taylor, Marie C. Thomas, Elsie T. Brandley, Julia S. Baxter, Elsie Hogan (Secretary). 

Absent: Vida F. Clawson, Claire P. Dorius, Hazel Brockbank. 

377 



T.HE IMPROVEMENT ERA. JUNE, 1935 



queen a beautiful green satin dress, 
which was presented to her. 

Crowning of the queen was done by 
the girl with next highest votes. 

Two of the M. I. A. dances were 
demonstrated by M Men and Gleaner 
Girls from both wards. The affair 
was voted as one of the most success- 
ful ever held. — Mrs. Morris Shirts, 
President S. Ward Mutual. 

•f -t i 
A THREE-ACT mystery comedy 
was presented by the South Ward 
Mutual, under the direction of Zelda 
Hansen, the play being among the best 
given in this locality in years. We 
feel that drama is a very important 
part of our activity and hope to produce 
more such plays. — Mrs. Morris Shirts, 
Escalante South Ward, Garfield Stake. 

i -f -t 
\KT^ think a few words about out 
summer program may be inter- 
esting. 

We held weekly meetings at the 
homes of the girls, two girls acting as 
hostesses. Our meetings were con- 
ducted just as M. I, A, meetings. We 
elected a secretary and have minutes 
and rolls of all meetings. 

We studied the first aid course out- 
lined in the Gleaner Manual. When 
we completed this we sent to the Gen- 
eral Board and they sent us work from 
the "Charm Course" given by Sister 
Katie Jensen. 

The crowning point of our sum- 
mer's work was a demonstration and 
social with the girls' mothers and stake 
officers as invited guests. 

We are united as leaders in saying 
that we have never enjoyed any work 
as much as the Gleaner work and have 
truly learned to love and respect the 
wonderful girls in our class. — Fairview 
Gleaner Class, Leora Rich, Izora 
Hoopes, Gleaner Leaders. 

-f i -f 
"ytTE held our Gold and Green Ball on 
February 22 and, therefore, had 
a George and Martha Washington 
march. It was an enjoyable affair. 
We are liking Mutual better all the 
time, and we could not get along 
without the Era. — Mrs. Waite, Pres- 
ident Gooding Ward. 

■f -f -f 
(~S^ February twelfth, the second 
^^ annual "M" Men-Gleaner Girl 
banquet of the Houston Branch, Texas 
Mission, was held in the banquet room 
of the Houston Y. W. C. A. Cafeteria. 
The fifty-three guests enjoyed them- 
selves greatly; more than half of them 
participating in the program of music, 
singing, and entertaining speech. It 
was in every way, a cultural and edi- 
fying program, and the enjoyment 
everyone received from the evening; 
the more firmly convinced us of the 
effectiveness of holding our banquet 
each year. Saints and investigator 
friends came closer together in this eve- 
ning of social activity; and the good- 
378 



will and fellowship established, cannot 
be fully estimated. 

The Mutual was happy, to invite 
and receive as honorary guests, the Mis- 
sion President and wife, Mr, and Mrs. 
Charles E. Rowan, Jr., and the Hous- 
ton Branch Presidency and their wives. 
Barrel C. Ronnow, Houston Branch, 
Texas Mission. 

■f i -t 
AMMON'S presentation of the 10- 
"^ minute act, "The Moon Presents," 
won first place in the finals of the M. 
I. A. stake road show held at the taber- 
nacle Wednesday evening. Idaho Falls 
Second Ward and Ucon tied for second 
honors. 

Six wards competed for first and sec- 
ond places in the stake show, plays be- 
ing presented by Ammon, the Idaho 
Falls First and Second Ward, Ucon, 
Lincoln, and lona. 

Stake officers and workers directed 
and assisted with all phases of the road 
show, which was held as an annual 
event for the sceond consecutive time 
this year. 

i i -f 
■yHE most spectacular and outstand- 
ing event which has ever taken 
place in Los Angeles Stake was staged 
at the Huntington Park Stake Center, 
Friday, January 18, 1935. All spec- 
tators present expressed the opinion 
that it was a most unusual and bril- 
liant success. About nine hundred peo- 
ple witnessed this beautiful colorful 
pageant. 

The hall was decorated to represent 
an old castle. The lighting effects 
helped to produce the illusion. 

This colorful Historical Pageant in 
Costume proved to be as delightfully 
entertaining as it was educational. 
Twelve periods in history which mark- 
ed the evolution of international cos- 
tuming of the upper or nobility class in 
Europe and America were selected, be- 
ginning with the classic period of the 
Greeks and extending up to and ending 
with the year 1935. Each ward had 
selected a queen. Each queen was 
dressed in a costume representative of 
one of these twelve periods which had 
been drawn by the ward young ladies' 
president. 

The pageant formed in the Hunt- 
ington Park Recreation Hall, passed 
through the lounge, and then into the 
main hall. The queens and their es- 
corts and attendants appeared in chron- 
ological order of the periods they rep- 
resented. 



■PNRAWING the largest crowd of any 
social event of the season, the an- 
nual Gold and Green Ball sponsored by 
the Idaho Falls L. D. S. Stake M. I. A. 
given Wednesday evening at Wand- 
amere hall proved the most successful 
affair staged in several years. 

Approximately one thousand in- 
vited guests filled the spacious hall, 
which was decorated for the occasion 



in a green and gold color scheme. The 
orchestra platform, scene of coronation 
ceremonies for the M. I. A. queen, Mrs. 
Valerie Pope Crapo, was beautifully 
decorated in gold and green and the 
punch booth, presided over by Bee- 
Hivc Girls of the Fourth Ward, stressed 
the same decorative idea. The girls 
wore clever costumes in white with 
green aprons and caps and served fruit 
punch throughout the evening. 

i -f i 

T^HE cardston Ward Gleaner testi- 
mony meeting this year seemed to 
be very successful, the girls all seemed 
to feel so much at ease, and so free in 
bearing their testimonies. I had this 
picture taken, and would appreciate 
very much if it could be printed in the 
Era, am sure it would be so encourag- 
ing to the girls, there being thirty-four 
girls, the ward president, and myself 
at this meeting, it being one of the 
most sincere, faith promoting meetings 
we have ever held. — Mrs. Agnes R. 
Miller, Cardston, Alberta. 

i i i 

"THE Burley Stake M. I. A. held their 
■*■ Green and Gold Ball at the Arcadia 
Ball Room with a record crowd in 
attendance. It was estimated that more 
than three hundred fifty couples were 
present. 

The Hall was beautifully decorated 
in green and gold colors. 

A queen was chosen from each of 
the nine wards and were the guests of 
honor. 

Each of the queens was presented 
with a gold compact by the Stake in 
appreciation. — Anna Jeppson, Burley 
Stake. 

i -f -t 
■pOUR wards in the Twin Falls Stake 
joined together to make the Gold 
and Green Ball of 1935 one that will- 
be remembered for its beauty, cultural 
tone, and social uplift, as well as a 
financial success. Each ward was well 
represented, making about fifteen hun- 
dred in all. 

Our Improvement Era Commence- 
ment Ball, and Closing Ball, under the 
direction of the Stake Era leader, Mrs, 
Alice J. Richins, were also a great suc- 
cess. Our M. I. A. dramatic work has 
been outstanding with Mrs. Stella 
Oaks' inspirational directing — Tiuin 
Falls Stake. 

i -f -f 

•pHE Sheffield District of the British 
■*• Mission have held two district so- 
cials. One, the Annual Gold and Green 
Ball, and the other the M Men-Gleaner 
Girl Banquet, 

On behalf of the missionaries we 
send greetings to The Improvement 
Era. We look eagerly forward to the 
day that the Era is delivered to us each 
month. The Era is a help to us in our 
missionary duties. May God continue 
to bless such a noble staff, that is the 
instrument in putting forth such a 
noble publication. — Herbert T, Edgar, 
Supervising Elder. 




M MEN AND GLEANER GIRLS' BANQUET, 
OGDEN STAKE. 

QUEENS OF GOLD AND GREEN BALL AND 
ATTENDANTS, BURLEY STAKE. 
QUEEN OF GOLD AND GREEN BALL AND 
ATTENDANTS, IDAHO FALLS STAKE. 
WINNERS OF ROAD SHOW, AMMON WARD, 
IDAHO FALLS STAKE. 
HOUSTON M. I. A. BANQUET, TEXAS 
MISSION. 

M MEN AND GLEANERS BANQUET, STAR 
VALLEY STAKE. 

GLEANER GIRLS OF CARDSTON 2ND 
WARD. ALBERTA STAKE. 
CROWNING OF THE QUEEN OF THE GOLD 
AJJD GREEN BALL, SHEFFIELD, ENGLAND. 
M MEN-GLEANER BANQUET, UINTAH 
STAKE. 

TOOELE STAKE M MEN-GLEANERS. 
GLEANER GIRLS, DETROIT BRANCH. 
M MEN-GLEANER BANQUET, ROTHERHAM, 
ENGLAND. 

CAST OF M MEN-GLEANERS, BOX ELDER 
STAKE. 

GLEANERS, FAIRVIEW WARD, STAR VAL- 
LEY STAKE. 

M. I. A. GROUP IN CANOE AT XOCHI- 
MILCO. 

QUEEN OF GOLD AND GREEN BALL, 
GOODING, IDAHO, BLAINE STAKE. 
QUEENS OF GOLD AND GREEN BALL AND 
ATTENDANTS, BRIGHAM CITY, UTAH. 
QUEEN OF GOLD AND GREEN BALL AND 
ATTENDANTS, ESCALANTE WARD, GAR- 
FIELD STAKE. 

QUEENS OF GOLD AND GREEN BALL AND 
ATTENDANTS, TWIN FALLS STAKE. 

379 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA. JUNE 



9 3 5 



>- 



June Conference Program 

•yHE June Conference of 1935 is to 
■*■ be outstanding. The dates arc 
Friday, Saturday and Sunday, June 7, 
8 and 9, but with the drama educa- 
tional meet starting Thursday, June 6. 
The program, as outlined, covers a 
wider range of interest and will prob- 
ably attract greater attendance in the 
general and department sessions than in 
any previous year. The official open- 
ing session of the Conference will be 
held Friday, June 7 at 9 a. m. in the 
Assembly Hall. The new General Su- 
perintendency of the Y. M. M. I. A. 
will participate for the first time in the 
annual Conference. All members of 
the Superintenjdency will appear as 
speakers during the sessions. 

Events of signal interest in the pro- 
gram include addresses by all members 
of the First Presidency; the nine edu- 
cational meets, culminating the year's 
work in appreciation courses through- 
out the Church, and setting standards 
for the coming season; the celebration 
of the twentieth anniversary of the Bee- 
Hive Girls organization; the annual 
reception and dance festival at Saltair 
with 500 couples dancing the four new 
dances introduced a year ago; intro- 
duction of the two new dances for next 
year; introduction of the new slogan 
for 1935-36; the Church Honor night; 
the hobby show; the annual M. I. A. 
testimony meeting; and the introduc- 
tion of the study and appreciation 
courses for the coming year for all de- 
partments. 

Department sessions are to be fea- 
tured prominently with several new 
features and methods of supervision 
being introduced. At the annual 
luncheon for Stake M. I. A. Superin- 
tendents and Presidents, the former 
members of the General Superintend- 
cncy of the Y. M. M. I. A., Elders 
George Albert Smith, Richard R. Ly- 
man and Melvin J. Ballard, will be 
special guests of honor. 

Directors of Eta and Publicity are 
to be given special recognition for the 
outstanding work done in the campaign 
which closed on April 15. 

Finals in Church-wide tournaments 
in M Men soft-ball, tennis. Vanguard 
archery and model airplane flying, are 
scheduled for prominent places in the 
program. The M Men delegate con- 
vention will also be a feature. Ex- 
ecutives of the M. I. A. are negotiating 
with some outstanding national figures 
for participation in the Conference 
events. 

An outline of the program is printed, 
herewith. Complete details, including 
housing, leaders, etc., will be published 
in special programs for distribution in 
advance of the Conference, 
Thursday, June 6; 

2:00 p. m. to 4:00'p. m. — Drama 
Educational meet. 

6:30 p. m. to 7:30 p. m. — ^Drama 
Educational meet. 

380 



8: 15 p. m. to 11 : 00 p. m. — Drama 
presentation. 

Friday, June 7: 

9:00 a. m. to 10:00 a. m. — Open- 
ing Session of Conference. 

10:15 a. m. to 12 noon — ^Educa- 
tional meets in all appreciation 
courses including drama, music, 
speech, dancing, social conduct, 
conversation, hobbies, reading and 
story. 

10:15 a. m. to 12 noon — Annual 
Convention of M Men delegates. 

12:1 5 — Organ Recital, Tabernacle. 

1:45 p. m. to 3:30 p. m, — ^Educa- 
tional meets in all appreciation 
courses. 

5:00 p. m. to 7:00 p. m. — Recep- 
tion at Saltair. 

8:00 p. m. to 9:00 p. m. — Dance 
Festival Demonstration of the 
four special dances on this year's 
program, with 500 couples par- 
ticipating. Introduction of the 
two new dances for 1935-36. 

9:00 p. m. to 11:00 p. m — Social 
Dancing. 

Saturday, June 8: 

8:30 a. m. to 9:30 a. m. — General 

Session. 



9:45 a. m. to 12 noon — ^Depart- 
ment Sessions. 
12:15 p. m. to 2:15 p. m. — Stake 
Superintendents and Presidents Lunch- 



eon. 



-Van- 



fl Romance of 
Two Cities 

{Continued from page 363) 

>■ —4. 

haste for patience was never a virtue 
with me." 

This time the silence was as the 
other extreme had been. Out of it 
the hag's voice came hollow and 
sepulchral : 

"Heed well, David of Zara- 
hemla, to the long-coming plan of 
the gods and when thou leavest the 
City, she, too, shall go — ." 

David, catching his 
breath, half rose. The voice con- 
tinued: 

"Wine, commanded by Bithna, 
shall cause the Lamanites to sleep 
heavily. Be prepared. Have King 
Limhi send thee as one to carry his 
offering of wine to the marriage 
feast. Nephites do not recognize 
the law of the Lamanite, so be pre- 
pared and the Incomparable One, 
too, shall accompany thee — ." 

With a cry, David sprang upon 
the crouching figure. His strong 
fingers closed about her throat. 
She fought desperately, throwing 
herself forward and back, clutch- 
ing, reaching, tearing at him with 
wild claws, but his superior 
strength bore her relentlessly to the 
floor. With purpling face, she 
nodded defeat. His fingers loosed 
their hold slightly. 



2:00 p. m. to 6:00 p. m. 
guard Archery finals. 

2:30 p. m. to 4:15 p. m. — General 
Session. 

3:30 p. m. to 4:30 p. m. — Model 
airplane flying tournament. 

7:30 p. m. to 9:30 p. m. — Church 
Honor Night. 
Sunday, June 9: 

8:00 a. m. to 9:45 a. m. — Testi- 
mony Meeting. 

10:00 a. m. to 12 noon — General 
Sessions for Y. M. M. I. A. and 
Y. W. M. I. A. separately. 

2:00 p. m. to 4:00 p. m. — General 
Session in Tabernacle under the 
direction of the First Presidency 
of the Church. 

7.30 p. m. to 9:30 p. m. — General 
Session. 

a. Celebrating the twentieth anni- 
versary of the Bee-Hive Girls 
organization. 

b. Special features under the di- 
rection of the General Super- 
intendency and Presidency. 

-^ 



"Tell me," he commanded, 
"who among us is the traitor?" 

"The gods — " she began, but 
his fingers choked back the words. 
Scrambling for relief, she capitu- 
lated. David rested on his heels 
and demanded: 

"Out with it or I will choke the 
breath from thy bony body." 

Bithna did not answer at once. 
She clutched at her throat, passed 
her hand over her eyes and drew 
in great breaths which she expelled 
with difiiculty. 

"Speak!" 

At his sharp tone, she started 
violently, then said slowly: 

"There be no traitor." 

David laughed harshly. 

"Just one moment more." He 
reached for her, but with a great 
sigh as of resignation, she took 
from her finger a ring and handed 
to him. He examined it lightly at 
first, then with serious intent. It 
was broad and of curious work- 
manship. Inside was the signet 
of Limhi, King of the Nephites. 

"Thou art a thief as well as a 
spy," he said positively, "for King 
Limhi has no need of an ally such 
as thee." 

Silently she arose, took a torch, 
lit it at the fire, and went to the 
curtain that hung at the back of 
the room. 

"Come," she commanded, need- 
lessly, for he was at her side. 



-^- 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA. JUNE. 1935 



Drawing aside the 

•curtain, she swung back a panel 
and disclosed an opening — and in 
it she held high her light. David 
gasped incredulously. Before him 
receded a flight of stone steps huge 
and solid. He followed closely as 
Bithna descended them. Ahead, 
faintly outlined and running away 
into blackness was a hall, with 
basket upon basket of grain, shin- 
ing golden maize and brown tinted 
barley. He drew his breath sharp- 
ly. The Witch smiled cryptically, 
and drew him on. More grain and 
still more. Where had it come 
from and why had it not been used 
to feed the hungering City? 

David recalled tales of the 
witch's hold on the Lamanites — 
yet she and her grandchild both 
looked half starved. He gave a 
violent start. What had he heard? 
That the child had died recently, 
illness induced by hunger, someone 
had said. Then, startlingly, her 
motive stood clear before him, the 
motive behind this hoarding of 
grain. The grain — King Limhi's 
ring — but what a motive that gave 
such self control and abstinence. 

1 AST the grain Bithna 
sped with astonishing speed, on 
and on through the darkness. 
When she stopped, they were fac- 
ing a stone door. 

"Open it," she commanded. One 
hand holding her, David tried with 
the other. It stood solid as a 
mountain, indifferent to his puny 
strength. 

"Use both hands," she urged. 
Still it refused to budge. Hand- 
ing him the torch she removed a 
small stone from one side of the 
casement and thrust in a bony 
hand. 

"Now try." 

It swung in with astonishing 
ease, disclosing another flight of 
steps that rose into the night. Up 
they went, through another door 
and David found himself in a 
thicket of underbrush and trees. 
He gazed about incredulously. A 
short distance behind lay the som- 
bre stone walls of the city faintly 
etched in the darkness. 

"The secret pass," he ejaculated. 

"The secret pass," she echoed, 
then, "we must haste." 

Drawing the shrubs and vines 
close, to again screen the opening, 
they retraced their steps to the stone 
door, through the blackness, passed 
the grain and up the steps again. 



Not until they were within Bith- 
na's room again did either speak. 

"Dost thou believe me now?" 
she asked. 

David was full of curiosity, but 
she brushed aside his questions. 

" 'Tis a long story, but another 
time shall thou hear how Jehovah 
touched the heart of the witch. 
Thou seest for thyself why I con- 
tinue in sorcery — ." 

She stopped abruptly and urged 
him none too gently back through 
the panel and drew the curtain, 
David's foot kept the panel from 
closing completely and in her hast§ 
she failed to notice. He put his 
ear to the opening and listened. He 
heard footsteps, the murmuring of 
voices, then the angry voice of a 
Lamanite came to him clearly: 

I'But here is gold—." 

"Corn," the witch reiterated 
smoothly, and David imagined her 
unconcernedly gazing into the fire. 
After a pause, he heard footsteps 
receding and almost at once they 
returned with others. David grin- 
ned — the Lamanite must have ex- 
pected the order. 

"How much?" 

The witch snapped — "Three 
baskets." 

The Lamanite had reentered the 
inner room, evidently the corn 
stayed in the outer; and the eager 
listener heard him grunt heavily 
as he sank to the cushion. 

The witch then began her ritual, 
and what David had heard before, 
was as nothing compared with it. 
Evidently, she meant to give her 
superstitious visitor full value for 
his coin — or corn, rather. His 
frightened gasps reached the eager 
listener, and David's own heart 
pounded violently in spite of his 
reasonings. Resolutely, he turned 
his thoughts to this passage — the 
secret pass, known only to a few 
and the cynosure of all their hopes 
of escape. No wonder the witch 
lived in this hovel. There was no 
danger of its discovery so long as 
she guarded its entrance — and the 
grain! How long she must have 
been accumulating it. What a 
God-send if she meant it for the 
people. With their increased 
strength from a good summer and 
this grain to feed them on their 
way. King Limhi's plan of escape 
to Zarahemla was worthy of ful- 
filment. That plan was secret, 
known only to a trusted few, yet 
this witch — a thought sprang sud- 
denly into his mind — the Laman- 
ite, The Mighty One, his arch 



enemy, perhaps it was he in there 
with the witch. He listened in- 
tently. 

"The answer has come," the 
voice came to him distinctly, but in 
a voice strange to his ear. It was 
heavy and strong, vibrant with 
power. Was another in the room 
or could it be the witch. The voice 
was continuing: 

"Oh Mighty One, in whom the 
gods and thine own king are well 
pleased — take heed! Watch thy 
noble footsteps for there is danger 
abroad. Thy fears are well 
founded." 

David drew in a sharp breath. 
It was Bithna. Her vocal powers 
were diabolic and what was she 
telling? 

"... These strangers mean 
harm to thee — " her voice sank 
lower — "until the night of thy 
marriage they will do nothing — ," 

With an oath, the Lamanite 
sprang to his feet; David hurled 
himself through the opening and 
under the curtain — fool he'd been 
to trust the old hag. He'd strangle 
them both. He poised for a spring 
— then curt and commanding, 
came the witch's words, rapped 
with anger: 

"Keep thine eyes upon the fire, 
oh great and illustrious Nana-aha, 
lest the spell be broken and we learn 
nothing; watch closely. All evil 
and intruding spirits, depart." 

IHERE was no doubt 
for whom that command was 
given, and David hesitated. The 
Lamanite sank to the cushion, his 
eyes focused upon the fire, which, 
with a swift pass of Bithna's hand 
had dimmed startlingly. Again, 
she was muttering meaningless 
phrases, her voice growing louder 
and more high pitched with each 
word. David dropped the curtain 
before him. He could wait and if 
need be, stop the Lamanite before 
he left the room. 

When he dropped the curtain, 
Bithna's voice instantly dropped 
to a normal level, and she said 
evenly: 

"Once more the gods favor us — 
follow closely as they continue." 

"Among these strangers, is one 
who covets thy bride. He plans 
to do thee harm and steal her be- 
fore she becomes thy wife. For 
thy protection have all thy men 
attend thee at the finishing of the 
marriage ceremony — let only the 
guards remain at each gate — keep 
the others within thy sight. Two 

381 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE. 1935 



-^ 



^ 



at each gate can protect the City 
from the puny strength of thy 
slaves. Guard thine own person 
well, and when the Fair One has 
been thy bride one night and one 
day, return and the gods will tell 
thee where the strangers hide. Then 
their punishment may be swift and 
sure. The time is not yet ripe for 
their capture, so watch carefully 
and bide thy time." 

Much more she said, launching 
into a torrent of praises for the 
Mighty One and his valiant men; 

> 



their Gods were well pleased with 
them and would aid them in de- 
fending the City — only he must 
wait the word of command. 

When the sound of his retreating 
footsteps had died away, David, 
rather crestfallen stepped from be- 
hind the curtain. Bithna sat as 
before. 

"A rash head is a worse enemy 
to his City than a spy," she re- 
marked acidly. David flushed. 

"No harm was done." 

"But not through any merit of 



thine;" then she continued rapidly. 
"Thou knowest Gideon's plan to 
send wine, much wine, to the mar- 
riage feast. Be one who helps to 
carry it. Once inside the Lamanite 
stronghold remain and see that 
doors are unbarred from within. 
Await me there and — " she eyed 
him scornfully, "guard thyself 
well. Now go." 

"But — ," he began. 

"Begone," she commanded, and 
David went. 

(To be Concluded) 



Brigham Young 
and the 'Touth 
Movement" 

(Continued from page 356) 

> 4 

it are combined a dancing-room and a 
small stage for theatrical performances. 
That is our fun-hall, and not a place in 
which to administer the sacrament. We 
dedicated it to the purpose for which it 
was built, and from the day we first met 
there until now I would rather see it laid 
in ashes in a moment than to see it pos- 
sessed by the wicked. We prayed that the 
Lord would preserve it to the Saints; and 
if it could not thus be preserved, let it 
be destroyed and not be occupied by the 
wicked. You know what spirit attends 
that room. There we have had governors, 
judges, doctors, lawyers, merchants, passers- 
by, etc., who did not belong to our 
Church, and what has been the universal 
declaration of each and every one? 'I never 
felt so well before in all my life at any 
party as I do here;' and the Saints do not 
feel as well in any other place of amuse- 
ment." (J. D. 9:194.) 

He advised other communities to 
do likewise. On one of his trips 
to the settlements he said: 

"I would be very pleased to learn that 
your Bishop, Brother Miller, was prepar- 
ing a place for parties; with a little pond 
to float boats on, and other means of en- 
joyment, where the people could assemble 
to have their exercises. Get the young 
minds to follow after you in these things, 
and they will follow after you in every 
precept that is good. And I would like 
to hear of other Bishops taking steps to 
prepare suitable places for the same pur- 
pose." (J. D. 12:239.) 

Pleasures of Salt Lake 

■pROM the first the people were 
advised to enjoy the pleasures of 
boating and bathing in the Salt 
Lake and also to use the hot springs 
for their health as well as their 
pleasure. During the near-famine 
of 1848 when so many crops had 
been destroyed by the crickets, the 
people were bent on using every 

382 



possible means of increasing the 
food supply. Brother Thomas J. 
Thurston, one of the resourceful 
men of that day, decided to build 
a boat and explore the islands in 
the lake on a chance of adding 
somewhat to their food prospects. 
His daughter, Mrs. Julia Cordelia 
Thurston Smith, wrote feelingly 
of this event : 

"Because of the scarcity of food, people 
were investigating every avenue that seem- 
ed possible to furnish food and my father, 
Stephen Spaulding, William W. Potter and 
Joseph Mount built a boat with which 
to explore Salt Lake and the large island 
lying west of the city and with Jedediah 
M. Grant and Parley P. Pratt as invited 
guests were the first of our people to navi- 
gate the lake. They named their boat the 
'Mud Hen' on account of the game they 
killed on their trip. 

"The boat was built in our house. 
Mother had a beautiful oiled tablecloth, 
pale blue with cross bars in the center and 
flowers on the edge, much too good to use 
on our rough table, and so she kept it 
carefully rolled up on a roller. . . . You 
may imagine how I felt when my father 
tore this beautiful cloth into strips two 
or three inches wide and covered it with 
black tar and 'corked' the boat with it!" 

The young people of that day, 
however, enjoyed the pleasures of 
the lake, as they do today. 

Dancing and Social Diversion 

lATISE leaders recognize that 
young people must have an 
outlet for their youthful energies 
and if it can be made legitimate and 
up-building then their whole being 
is benefited. The people were en- 
couraged to dance away their cares 
as well as to sing away their gloom. 
Brigham's opinion is thus ex- 
pressed: 

"Our work, our every-day labor, our 
whole lives are within the scope of our 
religion. This is what we believe and 
what we try to practise. Yet the Lord 
permits a great many things that He never 
commands. I have frequently heard my 
old brethren in the Christian world make 
remarks about the impropriety of indulg- 
ing in pastimes and amusements. The 



Lord never commanded me to dance, yet 
I have danced ; you all know it, for my 
life is before the world. Yet while the 
Lord has never commanded me to do it. 
He has permitted it. I do not know that 
He ever commanded the boys to go and 
play at ball, yet He permits it. I am not 
aware that He ever commanded us to build 
a theatre, but He has permitted it, and I 
can give the reason why. Recreation and 
diversion are as necessary to our well-being 
as are the more serious pursuits of life. 
There is not a man in the world but 
what, if kept at any one branch of busi- 
ness or study, will become like a machine. 
Our pursuits should be so diversified as to 
develop every trait of character and di- 
versity of talent. If you would develop 
every power and faculty possessed by your 
children, they must have the privilege of 
engaging in and enjoying a diversity of 
amusements and studies; to attain great 
excellence, however, they cannot all be 
kept to any one individual branch of 
study." (J. D. p. 60-61.) 

His view of dancing as a diver- 
sion is wholesome. President 
Woodruff tells us that: 

"The following are the words of Pres- 
ident Young which gave his views of the 
ball room, and which he gave on the eve- 
ning of the 2nd, 1854: 'I consider this 
a suitable place to give some instructions. 
The world considers it very wicked for a 
Christian to hear music and to dance. 
Many preachers say that fiddling and music 
come from hell, but I say there is no 
fiddling, there is no music in hell. Music 
belongs to heaven, to cheer God, angels, 
and men. If we could hear the music 
there is in heaven, it would overwhelm 
us mortals. Music and dancing are for the 
benefit of holy ones, and all those who 
come here tonight who are not holy and 
righteous and do not worship God have 
no right to come here.' . . . Dancing is 
no part of our religion; but when we at- 
tend to it for our amusement, we do it in 
the name of the Lord, just as we attend 
to any other business." (History of Wil- 
ford Woodruff, p. 354.) 



T EST some might misinterpret 
his position, he said further on 
this topic: 

"I want it distinctly understood that 
fiddling and dancing are no part of our 
worship. The question may be asked. 
What is it for then? I answer, that the 
body may keep pace with the mind. My 
mind labors like a man logging all the 



<- 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA. JUNE. 1935 



time; and this is the reason why I am 
fond of these pastimes; they give me a 
privilege to throw everything off, and shake 
myself, that my body may exercise, and my 
mind rest. What for? To get strength, 
and be renewed and quickened, and en- 
livened, and animated, so that my mind 
may not wear out. Experience tells us 
that the most of the inhabitants of the 
earth wear out their bodies without wear- 
ing their minds at all, through the suffer- 
ings they endure from hard labor, with 
distress, poverty and want. While on the 
other hand, a great portion of mankind 
wear out their bodies without laboring, 
only in anxiety." (Mill. Star, 1852, pp. 
261-262.) 

The attitude of the leaders to- 
ward the drama, music, and the 
arts was just as comprehensive and 
encouraging as it was toward danc- 
ing, picnics, or the more quiet social 
affairs of Ufe. More aesthetic pleas- 
ures were not forgotten. Debat- 
ing and Literary Societies were 
formed, chief of which was the so- 
called Polysophical Society. One 
of these sessions is described as fol- 
lows: 

"The Polysophical Society held a very 
brilliant celebration on the 24th and 25th 
of July in the Social Hall. Two bands 
of music were in attendance, a choir, a glee 
party, a serenade band, and a comic singer. 
There were also two pianos, which were 
played upon alternately by ladies, and ap- 
propriate addresses, essays, and poems were 
delivered by the various members, male 
and female. Altogether it was a rich in- 
tellectual feast." (George A. Smith, Mill. 
Star, Vol. 17, p. 651.) 

•pHESE entertainments, remember, 
were held in 1855 in an outpost 
of civilization. 

The celebration of National and 
State holidays was sane and fur- 
nished the people, young and old, 
with safe outlets for their emo- 
tions. The excursions which the 
leaders made to visit the settlements 
were always great events and gave 
the people much pleasure and recre- 
ation. At one of them Brigham 

said: 

"The brethren here have caught us as 
they generally do. I had no thought of 
any person coming to meet us, nor of 
seeing the schools lining the road. I thank 
them for their good feelings to the Elders 
of Israel. But is there any good in it? 
Yes, it attracts the attention of the young 
people — that is, I mean all under a hun- 
dred years old — elevates their feelings, and 
is calculated to induce reflections and 
thoughts of a life that is useful; and they 
will think when are we going to have 
another meeting? When is Brother Brig- 
ham coming to see us again; with Brother 
Wells, and Brother Cannon, and others?' 
It will have the effect of drawing them to 
good, and they will follow after good 
continually. Is there any harm in Sunday 
School parties? No! It is one of the 
most harmless kinds of enjoyment when 
conducted aright. If they wish to dance. 



let them dance; let them talk and play; 
but not do any wrong." (J. D. 12:239.) 

The Power of Evil 

]\TO one recognized more keenly 
than did Brigham Young that 
the evil one is ever on the alert to 
make the downward path seem al- 
luring and glamorous. The 
young people of his day were not 
tempted with the social cigarette or 
cocktail being offered them on every 
hand and at any and all times, as 
they are today, but they unques- 
tionably had to meet and overcome 
temptation. The leaders under- 
stood that most young people de- 
sire to do right and that only a very 
few perverts prefer evil to good. 
However, evil often comes in the 
guise of something socially correct 
and may be recognized only by the 
fact that its cumulative effects are 
demoralizing. No one ever does a 
great wrong at once; even the mur- 
derer has prepared himself for his 
final crime by a series of countless 
tiny offenses not essentially wicked 
in and of themselves. His down- 
ward course may have begun with 
the creation of an abnormal appe- 
tite and its indulgence with a 
harmless (so-called) little "White- 
slaver" or a "pick-me-up." Many 
find too late that indulgence of un- 
natural appetite leads to harm 
eventually — it cannot be otherwise 
— even though some through con- 
trol may stop short of crime against 
anyone but themselves. 




Brigham well understood these 
truths and taught them. On one 
occasion he told in a rather graphic 
way how he had encountered evil 
and had won. He says: 

"I remember that when I made a pro- 
fession of religion, after being called an 
infidel by the Christians, I often used to 
get a little puzzled. The Evil One would 
whisper to me that I had done this, that, 
or some other thing wrong, and inquire 
whether that looked like a Christian act, 
and remark. 'You have missed it; you 
have not done right, and you know it; 
you did not do as well in such a thing as 
you might; and are you not ashamed of 
yourself in saying that you are a Chris- 
tian? You profess the religion of Jesus 
Christ, and now manifest such weakness!' 
Said I, 'Mr. Devil, it is none of your bus- 
iness. You may go behind, or before, or 
in any other direction; but you and I have 
dissolved partnership; and what I do, I 
am accountable for to a more glorious 
Being than you are. So long as we were 
in partnership, I had to give an account 
of my doings to you; but now it is not 
for you to fret yourself about my doing, 
for you have no interest whatsoever in 
the matter.' And thus I have acted with 
him from that time until now." (J. D. 
7:6.) 



The Apex of the "Youth 

Movement" 



I 



THE ANGEL MORONI AND JOSEPH SMITH FROM 

A MURAL IN A SALT LAKE CITY CHAPEL. PHOTO 

BY RICHARD RUST 



N nothing did Brigham Young 
prove his wise grasp of the prob- 
lems of youth more than in spon- 
soring the organizations for the 
young people of the Church. For 
nothing may we give him greater 
honor and gratitude, for the youth 
of today are the citizens of tomor- 
row and their welfare is para- 
mount. In these organizations the 
preparation and demands of youth 
may be successfully met. They 
were organized by a wise leader 
that they might be conducted by 
young people for young people, to 
secure the permanent advancement 
of youth. 

The young women were the first 
to be organized. This began as a 
retrenchment society for his daugh- 
ters. His words on that occasion 
are pregnant with deep meaning: 

"We are about to organize a Retrench- 
ment Association, which I want you all 
to join, and I want you to vote to re- 
trench in your dress, in your tables, in 
your speech, wherein you have been guilty 
of silly, extravagant speeches and light- 
mindedness of thought. Retrench in every- 
thing that is bad and worthless, and im- 
prove in everything that is good and beau- 
tiful. Not to make yourselves unhappy, 
but to live so that you may be truly 
happy in this life and the life to come." 
(History of the Y. L. M. I. A.) 

The young men were organized 
six years after the young women, 
with similar aims for self-ex- 
pression and self-improvement. 

383 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE, 19 3 5- 



> 



Junius F. Wells, who was called 
by Brigham Young to organize the 
Y. M. M. L A., explains how the 
name came into being : 

"The question came up as to what the 
society should be called; and as nearly as 
I can recall his (Brigham Young's) words 
they were as follows: 'We want to or- 
ganize the young men into an association 
— an improvement association — a mutual 
improvement association — Young Men's 
Mutual Improvement Association. There's 
your name.' That is how we came by 
our name. Then he went on speaking in 
regard to our exercises. He said we should 
have a roll of all the members, and at the 
first meeting commence at the head of the 
roll and call upon them to arise and speak. 
Said he: 'We want to get our boys into 
the habit of trying to say something in the 
name of the Lord. More people have 
received testimonies on their feet than 
down on their knees praying for them." 
(History of the Y. L. M. I. A., ch. 4, p 
61.) 

•PHESE two associations have 
worked along parallel lines, but 
only in meetings of joint interest 
do they combine forces, Brigham 
Young opposed making the young 
ladies as individuals or as a ward 
unit, an adjunct to the young men's 
association. He said the girls 
needed the training and experience 
to be gained only when they were 
left to function as a separate organ- 
ization, carrying out their own 
public activities. They met, as 
they do today, with the young men 
to combine programs and efforts in 
ward amusements, in monthly open 
programs, and the annual confer- 
ences in the big Tabernacle in Salt 
Lake City. Otherwise, the girls 
are allowed to work out their own 
problems. 

These two powerful youth or- 
ganizations have done "a mar- 
velous work and a wonder" for the 
young people, many thousands of 
whom are now parents and grand- 
parents of the youth of today. 
The good they have accomplished 
cannot be over-estimated. 

AS a final message to young peo- 
ple Brigham Young might say 
as he did on one occasion: 

"In their youth they ought to learn 
the principles and doctrines of their faith, 
the arguments for truth, and the advan- 
tages of truth. 

"I wish the daughters of Israel to far 
exceed their mothers in wisdom. And I 
wish the young rnen and boys to far exceed 
their fathers. I wish my sons to far 
exceed me in goodness and virtue. 

"I say to our young men, be faithful, 
for you do not know what is before you, 
and abstain from bad company and bad 
habits. Let me say to the boys, sixteen 

384 



years old and even younger, make up your 
minds to mark out the path of rectitude 
for yourselves, and when evil is presented, 
let it pass by unnoticed by you and pre- 
serve yourselves in truth, in righteousness, 
virtue and holiness before the Lord. 

"If the law of Christ becomes the tradi- 
tion of this people, the children will be 
brought up according to the law of the 
celestial kingdom, else they are not 
brought up in the way they should go." 
(J. D. 3:327; 11:118; 2:17; 15:83.) 

The Call of Youth 

gRIGHAM YOUNG'S life ex- 
pressed always a keen apprecia- 
tion for and an understanding of 
the problems of youth. Could he 
speak with them today, knowing 
the many temptations which beset 
them, he would advise them to 
realize their privileges and oppor- 
tunities before they are squandered 
in useless chasing after social pres- 
tige or other unworthy pursuits. 
He would assure them that the new 
modes of thought as developed 
from the great advance of science 
and philosophy may all fit into the 
gospel scheme, for that embraces all 
truth. A youth truly educated, or 
prepared for life, with as much 
time and thought being, given to 
the development of the spirit or 
soul as to the mind, will never 
wander into the slough of doubt 
or despair and will always be pro- 
tected from great temptation and 
sin. A youth prepared from child- 
hood with ideals of truth and 
honor ingrained in his soul may 
demand from the future all the suc- 
cess and happiness to which man is 
heir. He cannot fail. For in the 
fine mechanism of character de- 
velopment planned for youth by 
Brigham Young and the Pioneers, 
full scope is given for the exercise 
of every latent gift and power of 
every one of the youth of modern 
Israel. 




"REEFED" 

Photo by R. Warner Davidson, Vanguard 
Leader, Huntington Park Ward, hds 
A ngeles. 



trusted to exercise full freedom to 
think and act for self in all the 
affairs of life ! they understand that 
life is a great adventure and to 
succeed and live to the full they 
must give as prompt and intelligent 
obedience to the "rules of the game" 
in their religion (which are com- 
prised in the principles of the Gos- 
pel of Jesus Christ) as they would 
respond to the directions of the 
captain of their football squad. No 
one resents obeying the rules or fol- 
lowing direction of the captain of 
his team. So it is with life. Christ 
is our Captain and if we listen to 
His direction we are bound to win, 
ultimately. 

Nor is the "Youth Movement" 
as planned by Brigham Young and 
his successors a solemn affair. All 
the joys of life (not the dissipa- 
tions) belong by right to youth, 
who are given full freedom to grow 
in the exercise of every legitimate 
pleasure and pastime. The priv- 
ilege of freedom to think, to act, 
to enjoy, to live wholly belongs 
in every age to those who choose 
to do right. 

The challenge is yours, oh Youth 
of Today! What are you going 
to do with it? How are you going 
to meet it? 

We bespeak success for you, as 
Brigham Young would do were he 
here today to give you his personal 
message of faith in your desire for 
righteousness and trust in your 
power for progress. You must 
"make good," for on your shoul- 
ders rests the future responsibility 
of the Cause of Truth which you 
must teach to the world for its 
regeneration. Truth and broth- 
erly love alone may save the world 
from utter degeneration and dark- 
ness, and yours is the privilege to 
spread the Light. 

The "Youth Movement" today 
as always is rrierely an attempt to 
find the better way of life and in 
that there is no safer guide than 
that prescribed in the Gospel of 
Jesus Christ. 

T LOVE the acquaintance of 
young people," said Dr. Samuel 
Johnson; "Because in the first 
place, I do not like to think myself 
growing old. In the next place, 
young acquaintances must last 
longest, if they do last; and then, 
sir, young men have more virtues 
than old men; they have more 
generous sentiments in every re- 
spect." 



-4.- 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA. JUNE. 1935 



Honoring Karl G. 
Maeser 

(Continued from page 343) 

>° . ^ '4 

understand as much as I did. But 
it is only fair to say that every word 
was used exactly as it should have 
been, and that the man had a fine 
spirit. He had the finest vocabu- 
lary of any man I ever knew and 
was a first class Latter-day Saint. 
I do not remember now anything 
that he said. 

The next man who got up to 
speak, if he had been offered a pre- 
mium to murder the queen's Eng- 
lish he could not have done it 
any better. He would have won 
first prize. I was attending a 
grammar school three evenings a 
week and we had to bring to class 
two sentences each time, sentences 
that we had heard that were not 
grammatically correct, with our 
corrections. 

I said to myself, "I wish I could 
write with my left hand, I could 
get enough grammatical mistakes 
in thirty minutes to last me all 
winter in the night school. I 
searched my pockets again and 
found a letter on which was some 
blank space, and I started correcting 
the mistakes that the speaker made 
in his first sentence. I became in- 
terested in what the man was say- 
ing, and when he got through I 
was sitting there with the tears 
rolling down my cheeks. The 
first great profound impression 
made upon the eternal part of me 
(that shall live forever) ; viz., that 
God lives, that Jesus is the Christ, 
the Son of God, the Redeemer of 
the world, and that Joseph Smith 
was in very deed a prophet of God, 
was made upon me by that brother 
who murdered the queen's English. 

"PHANK the Lord that from that 
day until today — and I am sure 
it is all of sixty years ago, because 
I will be seventy-eight next month, 
and I know I was not yet eighteen 
at the time — in time and eternity 
I shall be grateful to that brother. 
I would no more have thought of 
taking those corrections to that 
class and let them be laughed at by 
the students than I would have 
thought of profaning the name of 
God, and since that time it has 
never been offensive to me to hear 
a man murder the queen's English 
if he spoke under the inspiration 
of the Spirit of the Lord. 



Again quoting: 

"Say to thy soul, no unclean 
thing shall enter here." 

"I would rather trust my child 
to a serpent than to place it in the 
hands of an irreligious teacher." 

"All our prayers are addressed 
in the handwriting of the heart, 
readable to God and ourselves 
only." 

"Authority must be as an iron 
fist in a velvet glove." 

"The very term 'Authority' im- 
plies veneration." 

"If we knew the design of our 
father in heaven in respect to us we 
would thank him for all the ex- 
periences that visit us." 

"The Lord is never in debt to 
anyone." 

"Make the man within you your 
living ideal." 

"Youth demand recreation, and 
if it is not provided in high places, 
will seek it in low places." 

"It is our privilege to become so 
attached to our duties that temp- 
tation shall have no power to lead 
us astray." 

"The old man taught in a cabin 
but his boys have built a palace." 

"Do we not often take the credit 
when we excel instead of giving it 
to God? We are not yet humble 
enough and therefore, when we 
offer a fine prayer or speech, or 
whatever it may be, we allow Satan 
to flatter us, and say, 'How beau- 
tiful.' To the Lord alone is due 
the praise." 




Photo by Raymond Kooyman. 
MILL IN OVER YOSEL, SWITZERLAND 



I shall make a confession. When 
I was made the president of the 
Tooele Stake of Zion and made my 
maiden speech I ran out of ideas in 
seven and a half minutes by the 
watch. That night I heard a very 
contemptuous voice in the dark. 
"Well, it is a pity if the General 
Authorities of the Church had to 
import a boy from the city to come 
out here to preside over us they 
could not have found one with 
sense enough to talk ten minutes." 
So you see he held his stop watch 
on me, he knew I did not take ten 
minutes. I knew I did not, because 
I timed myself — seven and a half 
minutes was the limit. The next 
speech, and the next, and the next 
were the same. One of them was 
only five minutes. The next speech 
was at a little town called Vernon, 
sometimes called Stringtown, as it 
spread over twelve miles as I re- 
member it. 

As we were going to the meeting 
I was with the bishop, Brother 
John C. Sharp, and I did not see 
anybody going to meeting. The 
Bishop said, "Oh, there will be 
somebody there." We were going 
up a little hill and when we got to 
the top of the hill we found a 
number of wagons and white tops 
at the meeting house — it was a log 
meeting house — but did not see 
anybody going in. 

I said: "There doesn't seem to 
be anybody going to meeting." 

He said, "Oh, I think you'll find 
somebody there." 

When we got inside, -the meeting 
house was crowded. We went in 
at two minutes to two and nobody 
else came in afterwards. I con- 
gratulated the Bishop after the 
meeting on having educated his 
people to be so prompt. 

He said: "Most of them have 
to hitch up a team to come here, 
and I have told them they could 
just as well hitch it up a few min- 
utes earlier and be here at two min- 
utes to two o'clock, so there will 
be no disturbance." 

I had taken a couple of brethren 
with me that day to do the preach- 
ing. I got up expecting to take five 
or six minutes and talked forty-five 
minutes with as much ease, if not 
more, than I have ever enjoyed 
since. I shed tears of gratitude that 
night to the Lord for the inspira- 
tion of his Spirit. 

The next Sunday I went to 
Grantsville, the largest town in 
Tooele County, and got up with 

385 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE. 1935 



>- 



all the assurance in the world and 
told the Lord I would like to talk 
forty-five minutes, and ran out of 
ideas in five. I not only ran out 
of ideas in five minutes, but I was 
perspiring and walked fully two 
and a half if not three miles, after 
that meeting, to the farthest hay- 
stack in Grantsville, and kneeled 
behind that haystack and asked the 
Lord to forgive me for my egotism 
in that meeting and made a pledge 
to the Lord that never again in my 
life would I stand before an audi- 
ence without asking for His Spirit 
to help me, nor would I take per- 
sonally the credit for anything I 
said, and I have kept this pledge. 
Things were brought to my 
mind in that forty-five minute 
speech at Vernon which I had 
learned as a child. I won a prize 
for repeating better than any other 
student in the Thirteenth Ward 
Sunday School five chapters from 
Jacques' Catechism. If you had 
ever seen it you would think it was 
nearly as much as repeating the 
four Gospels in the New Testa- 
ment. 

QUOTING again: 

"He who deceives others is a 
knave, but he who deceives himself 
is a fool." 

"The Lord has unconditionally 
declared the triumph of His 
Church, but his promises to me are 
all conditional. My concern, there- 
fore, is about myself." 

"What we did before we came 
here conditions us here, and what 
we do here will condition us in the 
world to come." 

"If it should please my Heavenly 
Father, I shall be a teacher in 
Heaven." 

"Let your first 'Good Morning' 
be to your Father in Heaven." 

I remember hearing him say, 
"And let your last 'Good Evening' 
be to your Father in Heaven also." 

"A true Latter-day Saint is one 
who has dedicated himself, soul 
and body, to God in all things 
temporal and spiritual, in all his 
doings, in all the meditations of his 
heart, in all his desires, his anticipa- 
tions and hopes for the future, in 
life and death; to belong to the 
Lord only, and has based all his 
actions, all his thoughts, all his en- 
deavors, all his interests upon that 
foundation — that he belongs to 
the Lord." This is the only one 
of all the chapter headings which 
I was going to read. 

386 



He was a man of marvelous and 
wonderful faith. I shall read an 
instance kindly related by H. H. 
Cummings. 

"One morning while I was visit- 
ing the Academy at Provo, I no- 
ticed Brother Maeser entering the 
building, looking pale and tired. 
He was, to all appearances, a very 
sick man, but he pursued his usual 
labors without complaint. It was 
early fall, school had just opened 



Patriarchs and 
Patriarchal History 

QN August 25, 1934, Patriarch 
James H. Wallis climbed to 
the top of Mount Patriarch, so 
named by the late Elder B. H. Rob- 
erts while he was president of the 
Eastern States Mission, where 
Patriarch Wallis discussed the topic 
"Patriarchs and Patriarchal His- 
tory before about 100 saints and 



r~y 



' ■," >yyx';"""" 




PATRIARCH JAMES H. WALLIS ON MT. 
PATRIARCH, VERMQNT 

investigators who had climbed the 
hill with him. 

Mount Patriarch is the highest 
hill among those adjacent to the 
Joseph Smith Memorial Farm in 
Sharon, Windsor County, Ver- 
mont. 

The two opening hymns were 
"High On The Mountain Top," 
and "For the Strength of the 
Hills." 

In a letter to Dr. John A. Widt- 
soe Patriarch Wallis said: "I was 
the first Patriarch to speak at a re- 
ligious service on this elevated spot 
of ground." The occasion was the 
annual conference of the Canadian 
Missionaries, friends, and investi- 
gators." 



and the weather was hot and sul- 
try. The mass of new students 
had to be taken care of, and the 
number of visitors like myself 
drew somewhat on his time and 
energy. 

"My sympathy was immediately 
aroused in his favor, and once or 
twice I thought to suggest to him 
that he ought to go home and go 
to bed. He went home to his 
lunch and returned looking so re- 
freshed, so full of vigor, that I ex- 
pressed to him my surprise and 
gratification at the great improve- 
ment so evident in his physical 
condition, for I told him that his 
appearance during the forenoon 
made me feel that he ought to be 
in bed. 

"Seeing my interest in and 
solicitude for him, he modestly 
told me what had happened dur- 
ing the noon hour. I wish I were 
able to quote his exact words, so 
full of humble, child-like faith. 
They made a deep impression upon 
my mind, as I am sure they would 
on the mind of anyone who should 
read them. 

"He related that when he reached 
home he had such a headache and 
felt so ill, he said he could not con- 
tinue his work for the day in that 
condition. 'So I went,' he said, 
'Into my closet and knelt down 
before the Lord and told him I had 
so much work to do and it was so 
important, that he must make me 
well, and I was healed Instantly.' 

"His looks as well as his actions 
that afternoon certainly proved the 
truth of what he had said. This 
little incident has been a wonderful 
aid to me many times since that 
day." 

Nothing in all my life has been 
such an aid to me in the battle of 
life, as in the hour of extreme suf- 
fering and great anxiety, to go to 
the Lord and to have my prayers 
answered. I have known no man 
who had more humility and more 
absolute confidence in God than 
Karl G. Maeser, and there could be 
no greater evidence of it than this 
incident related by Horace H. Cum- 
mings. 

May God bless each and all of 
us, that we may so order our lives 
that our influence may be along the 
same line as Brother Maeser's, that 
it will be felt for good by all those 
who come in contact with us. 
humble prayer, and I ask it in the 
name of Jesus Christ, our Re- 
deemer. Amen, 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA. JUNE. 1935 



Hearts — and 
Timpanogos 

(Continued from page 346) 

}§*• 4i 

Cardigan, her legs on either side of 
him. Story, after some coaxing, 
sat behind Alice. % 

"Now hold tight," Cardigan ad- 
monished. "Don't let the train 
break in two. I'll do what guiding 
there is to be done. Keep your 
heels up and your eyes shut. Here 
we go!" 

He shoved himself over. He 
could feel Alice's arms tighten 
around his waist, and heard the 
sharp intake of her breath as they 
seemed to sail into snow-j&lled 
space. 

The ride was a mad one. The 
head-drift unusually high and 
steep, gave them a tornado speed. 

The rut which they found them- 
selves in was worn deep and they 
had difficulty keeping their heels 
out of trouble. Cardigan had no 
time to say anything or do any- 
thing but hold himself from an 
ignominious headlong flight, by 
means of his elbows which he dug 
into the snow on either side as he 
flew along. He held on to Miss 
Arnet. 

Just before the slide leveled off, 
a hole made by a stone which had 
melted into the glacier, served as 
a jump-off^ and he went up into the 
air only to come down on Miss 
Arnet's lap. There was a breath- 
less moment and then both lost 
their balance and they sprawled 
head first, coming to a stop in a 
tangle of arms and legs. 



into matrimony? You're my idea, 
Alice, and I want you to marry 
me. 

Cardigan was kneeling in the 
snow trying to assist her in digging 
it out from the tops of her boots. 

"I mean it, Alice, I'm in earn- 
est. I'm asking you to marry me." 

Alice looked up at Cardigan a 
smile on her lips, then she saw his 
face. The smile died. She knew 
he had never been more in earnest 
in his life. 

"What a place for a proposal." 
She scooped a handful of snow out 
of her ears, but she did not man- 
age the light tone she had intended 
to use. "Mel, whatever are you 
saying?" she added as if in a frantic 
effort to stop further words. 

"You heard me," he answered. 
"I am asking you to marry me — 
to be my wife — to take my name. 
You know what I am saying. I 
love you — that's what I'm hinting 
at — I've always loved you." He 
took one of her hands. 

"Mel, dear," she answered sim- 
ply. "I heard you. . . I thought 
you were joking. ... Who ever 
heard of a proposal at such a time, 
in such a place?" 

"Ah, skip it, Alice; you're not 
talking sense. I'm asking you to 
marry me." 

"I heard you." 

"Then why don't you say some- 
thing?" He bent towards her. 
"Don't keep up that line. I'm 
serious." 

IT E pulled her towards 
him. At first he felt her yield. 
Her damp head reached his shoul- 



C 



ARDIGAN sat up. 

"Are you dead?" he called, as 
he raised Miss Arnet's head and 
brushed the snow out of her ears 
and eyes. 

"Entirely," she exclaimed, her 
teeth gleaming in a smile, "That 
was a ride!" 

"It was," he admitted soberly. 
"Where is our learned friend?" 

"I think he is still on top of the 
glacier or else laboriously making 
his way down around its edge," 
she answered, fussing with her hair 
which was like spun gold in its 
masses of snow. "He quit us be- 
fore we started. Didn't have the 
nerve to jump off, I suspect." 

"Then it's my opportunity," 
Cardigan declared. "What was 
that he said about scaring a girl 




THE HEART OF TIMPANOHOS 



der before he felt her stiffen and 
draw away. 

"Wait, Mel," she said. "I be- 
lieve you. I think you think you 
love me. I'm happy Chat you 
think enough of me to ask me to 
marry you. Any girl should be 
happy when a man expresses his 
respect and confidence in her by 
asking such a question, but — ^but 

"But what?" he asked. "Don't 
you love me, Alice?" 

"I don't know, Mel, in that 
way — ." She was in a panic. "I've 
— never thought of it just that way 
and having it come now when the 
breath was all but out of me has 
stunned me, I guess." She shook 
the damp hair back from her brow. 
"But I can't answer, now. I can't 
possibly answer now." 

She stood up. 

"You've got to answer some- 
time, why not now?" he argued. 

She raised her damp face to the 
mountain. He followed her gaze 
to where they could see a figure 
working its way down over the 
rocks at the edge of the glacier. An 
icy hand took hold of Cardigan's 
heart. 

"Alice, you don't mean — you 
don't mean that you've prom- 
ised. ..." 

"He asked me up on the saddle," 
she said in a low voice, 

Cardigan felt as if he had sud- 
denly become a part of the icy 
glacier itself. Finally he fished his 
hat out of a snow-bank where it 
had been partially covered by the 
loose snow. 

"I'm sorry, Alice," he said. "I 
was too slow. I stood around and 
let this eastern savant beat me. But 
believe me when I say that I'll 
always adore you. Let's get going; 
it's getting late." 

"But, Mel, I . . ." 

"That's all right, Alice," he said. 
"All my fault. Story!" he called, 
his voice reverberating from cliff 
to cliff. "Miss Arnet will wait for 
you there at the edge of the glacier 
and will go with you down to the 
lake. Goodbye, Alice," he said as 
he started down the glacier half 
sliding and half running. "I hope 
your wish comes true — that god 
Timpanogos will bring you every- 
thing wonderful." 

"Mel," she called, but he heeded 
her not. 

Mel CARDIGAN 
wondered as he approached his im- 
provised camp the following Sat- 

387 



T,HE IMPROVEMENT ERA. JUNE, 1935- 



> 



urday who could have ridden along 
the trail ahead of him from Bear 
Creek to Timpanookie, 

He had been over on the head of 
Battle Creek to see if the drift 
fences were properly up and that 
cattle were not being shoved with- 
out permit onto the Wasatch 
Range. 

Coming out into the clearing 
where his tent was pitched, he was 
not surprised to see a saddled horse 
grazing with bit in mouth near by. 
Somebody was inside the tent. 

Cardigan dismounted and ap- 
proached cautiously, expecting to 
surprise the visitor. He threw back 
the flap of the tent. 

"I've caught you!" he shouted. 

"Is that so!" A freckled-faced 
boy of fourteen rose from the 
ranger's bed. 

"Chuck Arnet!" Cardigan ex- 
claimed. "What brought you 
here?" 

"My horse," impudently. 

"And how?" Cardigan asked, 
"How did you know where to 
find me?" 

"Al told me there was a camp 
up here somewhere — that I'd get 
a chance at some sour dough bread 
if I came up." 

"Alice? Where is she?" Car- 
digan was trying to act casual as 
he unsaddled his horse. 

"Ah, her and a bunch of sum- 
mer-school folks have gone visitin' 
the Timpanogos Cave. I can't 
figure her out." Chuck Arnet 
raised his hand and shook it con- 



vincingly in Cardigan's face. "Do 
you know that she let me take this 
horse — rented it at the Cave — she 
paid for it. Now that's what I call 
swell, but I can't figure sis out. 
She ain't usually so good." 

Were there any 
teachers with the bunch?" Cardi- 
gan asked, as he tied his picket rope 
to his horse's front leg, busying 
himself to hide his curiosity. 

"Only Dr. McGregor and Miss 
Ayres," the boy answered. "They 
was goln' t' eat at the foot of the 
trail and then go up, but I didn't 
wait. I came up here to eat with 
the ranger — I didn't know it would 
be you." 

Cardigan's heart beat a little 
faster in spite of his cool head. 
Why was Alice so good all of a 
sudden to Chuck? Did his coming 
mean anything at all ? For a week 
now he had been eating his heart 
out and remembering every waking 
moment two violet eyes, a snow- 
field cradled in shadowed rocks, and 
a dark figure of a man laboriously 
making his way down over the 
rocks. But surely this kid's com- 
ing to his camp didn't mean any- 
thing. 

"Darn fool," he said, shaking 
his head to clear his thinking. 

"What?" Chuck shrieked, 
amazed. 

"Darn cool," Cardigan answered 
grinning. "Cool for the middle of 
the day, Chuck." 

"Say, old timer," he finally an- 



nounced. "Pitch in here and we'll 
have those sour-dough dough-gods 
ready in a jiff^y and then, by the 
wars, we'll do a little visiting of 
the cave on our own account. Come 
on, you Chink, get going." 

"You're talkin' now," Chuck 
exclaimed, as he began building a 
fire on theidead ashes beside which 
sat the waiting bake oven. 

iHE party had entered 
the cave when, after a hurried 
climb, sweating and out of breath, 
Cardigan and the boy reached its 
entrance. The guide shook his 
head when Cardigan asked to enter. 
"You'll have to wait until the 
party is out," he said. 

"Come, Stringham," Cardigan 
pleaded. "Let us in. You know 
us. We will not molest the forma- 
tions. We don't need a guide . . 
we've both been in a hundred times, 
haven't we. Chuck." 

"Sure," Chuck replied. "I 
know that cave from the mourning 
doves to the vegetable garden." 

The guide finally relented and 
unlocked the door. 

The two, Cardigan in front, 
hastened along the tunnel, up the 
nut-cracker stairs, under the chim- 
ney. Finally they could hear voices 
and knew they would soon over- 
take the crowd. In the distance 
they could see the red glow of the 
heart of Timpanogos. 

"You sneak up quietly and join 
the crowd, old timer," Cardigan 



ENROLL IN A SCHOOL 

THAT IS PRODUCING WINNERS, ONE 
THAT HAS A NATIONAL REPUTATION 

SUMMER CLASSES ARE NOW 
STARTING 

Special and regular courses given 
during the summer months in all com- 
mercial subjects. Make your summer's 
efforts worth-while by preparing for 
a position quickly. Positions for 
Graduates — 269 calls for office Kelp 
received during past year — 1 2 students 
placed in permanent positions last 
■month. Call, write or phone for cata- 
log. Mention Era in writing. 

HEN ACER 

BUSINESS COr.LEGE 

45 E. Broadway D. B. Moench, Mgr. Was. 2753 
Largest and Best Equipped in Inter-Mountain Territory 



Henager Winners at the World's Fair in 1934 
Both are now holding responsible office positions 




Virginia Martin 



Beth Anderson 



388 



THE IMPROVEMENT ER:A. APRIL. 1935 



whispered. "See what they're say- 
ing." 

The boy shuffled along the tun- 
nel and was soon lost to view. 
Cardigan followed keeping in the 
shadows. He wished, if he could, 
to get Alice alone. He wanted 
more than he would admit, to sur- 
prise her in the hope that she would 
say something that would give him 
an opening to talk with her again. 

His opportunity came sooner 
than he expected. As the party 
left the Glowing Heart, Miss Arnet 
paused to gaze down into the blue- 
green water of the pool which was 
visible under its canopy of fairy- 
like lace work in translucent stone. 
The others of the party had all 
passed through the door into the 
Bridal Chamber. 

On stealthy feet, Cardigan ap- 
proached until he stood at her 
shoulder. 

And the hearts of the 
two lovers entwined and arose 
fastening themselves upon the ceil- 
ing of the cave," he quoted as he 
remembered it from E. L. Robert's 
the Legend of Timpanogos. 

She started, threw a frightened 
glance over her shoulder. When 
she recognized him, her startled ex- 
pression broke into a smile. 

"Mel," she said, "You came!" 

Surprise — a pleased surprise was 
in her voice. Her eyes, even in the 
darkness, glowed until they were 
like two stars. 

"Lafayette, I am here!" he orated 
solemnly. 

"What luck to have you come 
here — today." 

"Luck?" he questioned. "It 
was more than luck, fair Lady of 
the Cave. I am a reader of the stars 
— two stars. I hear the messages in 
the leaves and winds." 

"Grand," she cried, pretending 
to clap her hands. "You are a 
poet." 

"No, I'm more," he declared 
solemnly. 

"And what, pray?" She laid 
her hand against the frescoed wall. 

"Careful, careful," he warned. "I 
promised Uncle Sam that not one 
of his costly decorations would be 
marred." He took her hand down 
and held it in both his own. "This 
hand is dainty, tender, but those 
decorations are fragile. Perhaps I'd 
better hold this for safety's sake." 

She smiled up at him. He could 
have believed in fairies then. The 
light from the glowing heart spread 



a roseate halo over her fair face 
and her hair, roughed a little from 
the climb, but moistened by the 
humid air of the cave was like, 
well, like a gorgeous head of hair, 
around her winsome face. He 
trembled. No pretending War 
Eagle who had once inhabited that 
cave could have loved the Indian 
maid as he did this lovely creature. 

JlIER teeth gleamed like 
mother of pearl in the subdued 



light. He bent over her, but she 
drew away. 

"And what are you more than 
poet?" she asked again, he thought 
a bit tremulously. 

"The others have left the next 
room," he said. "Let's go in there, 
and I'll tell you." 

They passed through the aper- 
ture, he holding her hand. They 
found themselves in the Bridal 
Chamber, a gorgeous little room 
finished in mother-of-pearl and 
alabaster. She drew in her breath 



T)o you know WHY so many cars 



') 



Die 

Young : 

AUTOMOTIVE engineers will 
. tell you it's the treatment a 
car gets that determines its lifespan. 
The way it's driven. The speeds, 
loads, shocks, and accidents. 

And most important, they warn, 
is the WAY IT IS LUBRICATED. 
About 85% of America's car re- 
pair bills, the experts say, originate 
from careless lubrication alone. 

So, if you're not satisfied with the 
way your car is running, investigate 
who does the lubrication for you. 

One specialist near your 
home IS dependable 

We say, you are safer at Shell be- 
cause all our men are trained. They 
know every car — and know lubri- 
cation. 

Our men follow the recommen- 
dations of the engineers who de- 
signed your car. Using the famous 
shell Chek- Charts, not one point 
can be overlooked. 

What's more, they use the proper 
lubricants^ as many as eleven dif- 
ferent special types on a single car. 
Keep using Shellubrication and 
your car will run years longer — 
at a lower upkeep cost. 

SHELLUBRICATION 

By the famous Shell Chek-Chart Method 






New road maps of California, Oregon, 
Washington, Nevada; new street maps, 
Seattle, Portland, San Francisco ; auto cabin 
directories for main Coast routes ; mileage 
tables ; other tourist helps. Free, as soon 
as off the press. Send coupon TODAY. 



SHELL OIL COMPANY, Dept.E-6 

San Francisco, California 

Please send, FREE, as soon as they 
are off the press, the maps and tourist 
helps described at left. 

Name 

Address 



City 



State 



389 



T,HE IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE, I 9 3 S^ 



>•■ 



RENT 

OR 

BUY 



1^^ 



:^ 



--^^ 



IvfKt^ 



^ 






for as little as 



$ 



2 



A MONTH 



Gas provides the most economic- 
al hot-water service — both in 
cost of equipment and cost of 
operation! 

As little as $2 down and $2 a 
month buys a modem Gas wa- 
ter-heater, completely installed. 

60-Day 
FREE TRIAL 

Use it 60 days — if you decide 
not to keep it, we'll remove it 
and refund the money you've 
paid. 

Or — you may rent the equipment 
at the same low price. And, if 
at any time you decide to buy, 
your rental payments will be ap- 
plied on the purchase price. 

Note These Low Prices 

24-galIon automatic Gas water- 
heater, only $60; 34-gciIlon, 
$67.50; 50-gallon, $105 .. . much 
lower than ever before! These 
prices include installation. 

Come in for further details 

MOUNTAIN FUEL 

SUPPLY COMPANY 



sharply as she beheld the ethereal 
beauty of the place. 

He led her toward the end of the 
room out of sight from the crowd 
should any turn in their direction. 

"Lady of the Cave," he said, his 
voice shaking in spite of his will, 
"you have asked me what I am 
more than poet. Here, in this 
blessed room, I am ready to answer. 
I am your lover." His arm slipped 
round her shoulder. "Alice, here 
in this room haloed by the love of 
War Eagle and Utahna, and fresh 
from gazing upon their united 
hearts, I offer you once again my 
love." 

riE paused, not know- 
ing how to proceed. Then he went 
on. "I have not seen or heard from 
you or — or him since the day we 
parted on the glacier. You may be 
engaged to him, but the coming 
of Chuck seemed to me to be more 
than accidental — providential, 
more like. Alice, I am asking you 
again — Will you marry me? I 
can't scare you here into matri- 
mony." 

"But, Mel, you did," she an- 
swered. Her hand went to her 
throat and then she turned and 
looked up to him there, the light 
streaming over her features. 

He gazed into her eyes made 
fathomless by the dim and fitful 
light. He knew that in them was 
a great love that would never fade. 
Then he remembered her exclama- 
tion. 

"How?" His voice was husky. 
"How did I scare you into matri- 
mony?" 

"When you left me as you did 
there on the glacier," she answered. 
"I had not answered Dr. Story. 
When he asked, I didn't know how 
to answer. I thought I might say 
yes, but your coming caused me to 
hesitate. Then when you left me, 
I suddenly knew — and feared — 
feared that you would not return." 

"Sweetheart," he laughed hap- 
pily, "your fear was groundless. 
Here in this sacred place, I pledge 
you my heart, my life." 

"Their hearts entwined for- 
ever?" she breathed. "Let's return 
to the heart of Timpanogos." 

Before it, with fingers inter- 
locked they stood. 

"Forever," he declared. 



Can Civilization 
Progress? 



^ 



(Continued from page 358) 

'4 



part of the globe. Commercial 
relations beget political contact and 
political contact can be peaceful 
only as the mental attitude of good 
will is dominant in all countries. 
We may call it Americanization to 
teach men to become good Amer- 
ican citizens. We shall be obliged 
to invent new names for the mak- 
ing of good British citizens, good 
French citizens, good German citi- 
zens, but by whatever name, what 
is needed is the character which will 
not only make a man a valuable 
unit in his own nation but a unit 
of the same kind as a citizen of 
the world. Under present condi- 
tions each human atom anywhere 
has more influence everywhere than 
the majority had in the conduct of 
his own country a century ago. 

What America needs in her 
citizens is needed in the peoples of 
all countries since a majority of 
governmental units are now oper- 
ating on the same general principles 
of representation, legislation and 
justice. To state in a phrase the 
ultimate aim, it is to bring all hu- 
manity to the adoption of, and 
practice of the Golden Rule, but 
between the present conditions and 
the end there is an indefinite space 
that must be bridged by the best 
work of all who devote themselves 
to education, for it must be by 
education consciously directed and 
by cooperative means that the goal 
is reached. The idea which I be- 
lieve is more comprehensive than 
any world movement that has yet 
been announced has not yet a name. 
I am not sure that it can be named 
for a long time yet, for there are 
so many schemes each leading in 
the same direction, each with its 
own name and supported by en- 
thusiastic advocates that must move 
forward in their own manner till 
they blend into each other. Amer- 
icanization, Moral Education, 
League of Nations, World Court, 
Peace Societies, International 
Unions on many lines, are all go- 
ing in the same direction. 

I am not sure that I wish to go 
as far as some writers on the des- 
tiny and influence of our country 
on the rest of the world, yet cir- 
cumstances have pushed us to a 
position of leadership in so many 



390 



-^- 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE, 1935 



ways that we must do our part in 
so shaping the thought reactions 
of our people as to be worthy of 
world leadership if it comes to us. 

AMERICANIZATION was be- 
gun during the great war in 
haste and in many places, with 
little coordination, hence results 
have been by no means uniform. 
The name itself is unfortunate. It 
savors of bigotry and proselyting. 
There is much that is admirable in 
educational proposals to teach the 
English language, our constitu- 
tional forms and political prin- 
ciples, but zealots in the cause of 
Americanization do not abide mod- 
estly with these ends but have de- 
manded that there be "legal 
provision for compulsory classes 
in Americanization." This is an 
attitude that would establish a 
bureaucracy such as we have de- 
nounced in Germany. The excit- 
ing events of the decade beginning 
with 1914 led well meaning per- 
sons in the larger centers of popu- 
lation to assume that the chief 
danger threatening American ideals 
came from the recently arrived im- 
migrant, hence all efforts were di- 
rected toward him and for several 
years classes for instruction in the 
English language and for expound- 
ing the provisions of the United 
States Government were formed 
and in many places produced ap- 
preciable results. Many articles 
have been written and reports com- 
piled upon methods used, and the 
results obtained, all of which make 
very interesting reading but one 
rises from a study of these docu- 
ments with a feeling that it is 
largely superficial and applied to 
but one corner of the real problem. 
Now after ten years' experience in 
this line it is pretty generally ac- 
cepted that Americanism is much 
more than speaking English and 
reciting the numbers of congress- 
men and senators, and that Amer- 
icanization is something that 
should be applied -to many others 
thaii recent immigrants. We are 
all immigrants of varying dates, 
some sufficiently remote so that we 
are told by recent students that an 
American type of face and mind 
has been developed. To quote 
from a Bulletin of the Bureau of 
Education, Americanization "may 
be defined as the business of mak- 
ing good American citizens of 
everyone that inhabits American 
soil — the native born and the im- 



migrant, the adult and the child in 
school. No longer do we assume 
that a man is truly American in 
attitude and action merely because 
he happens to be born within our 
country's confines. The convic- 
tion has been brought home, rather, 
that it is in large measure the un- 
American attitude of the native 
born that has made the American- 
ization of the immigrant so diffi- 
cult. And we are pretty certain 
now that, if the so-called American 
portion of our communities would 
but realize its obligation to live the 
creed of which it boasts, the im- 
migrant problem would be solved 
with unconscionable ease." 

Having been born in the United 
States or being descended from the 
voyagers of the Mayflower does 
not of necessity give an individual 
a comprehension of the problems 
of American Government or a skill 
in the use of the machinery of the 
government. Our discovery, noted 
just above, that Americanization is 
something to be applied to others 
than immigrants, leads us to con- 
sider how far our "educated classes" 
have an adequate knowledge of 
the history and practical working 
of the United States since the 
Declaration of Independence. His- 
tory is not a mere list of dates or 
catalog of facts but a profound 
consideration of cause and eff^ect, 
and political and social develop- 
ment. Democracy is just now be- 
ing exalted as the highest ideal in 
human government. Yet no one 
will "contradict the assertion that 
a democracy in which the masses 
lack an intelligent understanding 
of the political and governmental 
institutions under which they live 
will not always remain a democ- 
racy." One of our best writers of 
a textbook on American Govern- 
ment wrote a few years ago an ex- 
cellent article on the "Ignorant 
Educated" in which he quite clearly 
shows that our "educated people" 
quotation marks, i. e., those who 
have diplomas from High School 
and University are marvelously un- 
familiar with the fundamentals of 
our national life. He says, "hur- 
rahing for Democracy, even fight- 
ing to make the world safe for 
democracy will not in the absence 
of a thorough understanding of 
its institutions, insure the democ- 
racy of the United States or of 
any other country against a subtle 
and scarcely perceptible transmu- 
tation into something which in 



M. I. A. VISITORS 

See us for your Kodak Supplies and 
Finishing. Prompt attention given to 
mail orders. 

Utah Photo Materials Co. 

27 West So. Temple Salt Lake City 
Opposite Temple Square 



I 



NEW ' 

HEADQUARTERS FOR I 

LATTER-DAY SAINTS j 

GARMENTS ' 

FROM FACTORY TO YOU 
We Solicit Your Mail Orders | 

No. 88. Lt. Wt. Men's and Ladies' i 

New Style $ .65 I 

No. 89. Med. Wt. Men's and Ladies' \ 

New Style 1.10 | 

No. 80. Heavy Wt. Men's Double Back 1.85 | 
No. 81. Heavy Wt. Old Style Double ! 

Back 1.60 i 

No. 87. Lt. Wt. Old and New Styles .85 J 
No. 85. Very Special Non-Run Gar- j 

ments — • Guaranteed — Not to | 

Run Rayon Special 1.16 I 

No. 84. Med. Lt. Wt. Men's and La- | 

dies' New Style, Double Comb- | 

ed Yarn, Extra Pine _ .85 I 

Specify when ordering, your bust, trunk ' 
and length, whether new or old style, and 
if men's or ladies'. We Pay Postage 
Anywhere in the United States. 

MOSE LEWIS 

14 SO. MAIN ST. 

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 

Please mention seeing this Add in this 

Magazine 



Add 

new life, 

new charm 

to your 

home 

Paint Walls and Woodwork With 

BENNETT'S 

GLOSS 

INTERIOR 

FINISH 

Dries Overnight to a Brilliant, 
Hard Finish 

Made and Sold by 

BENNETT GLASS & PAINT 
COMPANY 

Salt Lake City 
Dealers throughout the Inter- 
mountain States 



W« AM COOKBMMa 




391 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE, 1935 



>•• 



The Utah High 

School of Beauty 

Culture 

121 SOUTH MAIN STREET 
2nd Floor 

Learn a profession that wonld make yon 
independent for the rest of yonr life. 

Write for Catalog. 

Mail This Coupon 

Name 

Address 

City _ 

We can provide room and board to 
students out of town 



LUCKY I 

I Wedding Rings | 

In the new natural gold color, all white ? 
gold or two tone y 

0.00 to ^12.00 I 

The newest diamond set styles at the {s 
lowest prices. £ 

^12.50 to ^25.00 I 

BOYD PARK! 

JEWELERS y/ I 

BOYD PARK BLDG. 106 MAIN STREET ^ 

\ THE 

t PRESCRIPTION f 
PHARMACY I 

Boston Bldg. Wasatch 6096 X! 

Open Day and Night y 

THE DRUGGIST MUST KNOW ^ 

PRESCRIPTIONS OUR SPECIALTY x: 

MEDICAL ARTS f 
PHARMACY I 

^ Medical Arts Bldg— Was. 3012 | 



Send all your laundry to 

ROYAL 

Special departments for blankets, 
quilts, curtains, rugs, etc. 



ROYAL LAUNDRY 

625 South State Street 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Wasatch 2624 



reality is far from being a genuine 
democracy." He closes his plea 
for the required study of American 
History and Government in every 
college and university as condition 
of graduation by showing that 
professors of political science and 
history can themselves do but little 
in that direction. Although they 
themselves are convinced of the ne- 
cessity they cannot propose in the 
faculty meetings so radical a change. 
Patrons of the institutions and other 
outsiders may wonder why so de- 
sirable a movement may not at 
once be inaugurated. They do not 
understand that a curriculum is ar- 
ranged as far as practicable on the 
principle that departments must 
not compete with each other for 
students. If one department were 
to move in faculty or committee 
meeting that students henceforth be 
required to take courses in any de- 
partment other than Mathematics, 
English, and foreign languages and 
physical education, it would be at 
once charged with an attempt to 
aggrandize its own work and "any 
professor of history or government 
of ordinary modesty and cherish- 
ing the good opinion of his col- 
leagues must sit bound and muz- 
zled until there shall appear a new 
academic Moses, or until there shall 
develop a faculty public opinion 
based upon the consciousness of a 
patriotic obligation and a new ideal 
of a liberal education which is su- 
perior to academic traditions, de- 
partmental jealousy, and the doc- 
trine of the balance of power." 

I should be obliged to cite defi- 
nite instances to prove to you that 
among those who have enjoyed 
and are now enjoying the best edu- 
cational advantages there is a 
woeful lack of the most elementary 
knowledge concerning the history, 
organization, defects, and remedies, 
of our system of government, na- 
tional, state, and local. If you 
doubt this test its truth by asking 
yourself, or what would be more 
pleasing to your personal pride, 
your best educated friend, a hun- 
dred questions of detail about gov- 
ernmental departments, civil serv- 
ice, consular and diplomatic activ- 
ities, administration of justice or 
perhaps too often of injustice, and 
then considering the answers, de- 
cide whether a democracy needs in- 
finite attention to public affairs on 
the part of everyone whether his 
ancestors for ten generation have 



been in this country or he himself 
has arrived but yesterday. 

T THINK there has been a gen- 
eral assumption with little close 
thought or investigation that 
"graduates from our best high 
schools and from the colleges and 
universities somehow must have 
absorbed in the process of educa- 
tion sufficient information about 
our political and governmental 
system to prepare them fairly well 
to assume the responsibilities of 
citizenship in a democracy." 

Considerable fun has been glean- 
ed from freak answers to questions 
on current history and politics 
within the past few years. The 
questions have been framed by a 
leading monthly magazine treating 
current events and quite obviously 
for the double purpose of stimu- 
lating a more careful study of the 
important facts in present happen- 
ings and incidentally to increase the 
circulation of the periodical which 
treats on these topics. There is 
no doubt that these tests have been 
valuable to a vast number of stu- 
dents in the schools and colleges. 
I have myself given them to suc- 
ceeding classes and I can see con- 
siderable improvement year by year 
since attention has been drawn to 
the wisdom and necessity of ac- 
quaintance with current world 
problems and past history. Prob- 
ably study of these has been stimu- 
lated by very shame at some of 
the answers given. Recently at 
Washington University, St. Louis, 
the psychology class was given a 
test of this kind and totally new 
information was secured as to the 
Battle of Gettysburg. Some said 
it was fought in 1778, or perhaps 
in 1812. Zulus were said to have 
four legs. Rosa Bonheur was 
given by different ones as poet, 
sculptor, composer. In a recent 
test I gave, the highest percentage 
obtained was 96% and this was 
by a regular reader of the Review 
of Reviews. In a class of 97 sev- 
eral were as low as 25%, the major- 
ity not far from 50%. 
. These occurrences cause many 
editorials criticising college edu- 
cation. I leave you to draw your 
own conclusion as to the justice of 
the criticisms. But college students 
are not the only ones who do not 
know all they should of important 
things. A short time ago 25 such 
questions were presented to 350 
worldly wise members of the Cleve- 



392 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE, 1935 



land Chamber of Commerce. 125 
of them did not dare to attempt 
answers. The highest man, a 
lawyer, scored 92%. The average 
scored about 50% and the ques- 
tions covered sports, war debts, 
politics, education, cufcrent liter- 
ature, such as, "Who were three 
cabinet members appointed by 
President Coolidge," "Of what 
great university is A. Lawrence 
Lowell President," "What is the 
name of either the Japanese Em- 
peror or his son," "Name one of 
three Democratic Senators who op- 
posed the World Court." The 
only question everyone answered 
correctly was about the cost of a 
seat on the stock exchange. Are 
the destinies of a popular govern- 
ment to be safely trusted to inhab- 
itants when the presumably best 
educated, the cream of the multi- 
tude, are but 50% or less well in- 
formed ? 

IWTERE contact with government 
officials and voting and hear- 
ing campaign orators will not give 
the generally educated person all 
that he needs to make him com- 
petent and trustworthy in running 
the government; a simple illustra- 
tion will be appreciated. Every 
generally educated or highly edu- 
cated person sees bridges, crosses 
bridges, goes under bridges, dives 
from bridges. Has he absorbed 



enough by all these contacts to be 
entrusted with the building of a 
bridge? Do you wish to drive 
over, or cross in a train a bridge 
built by a generally educated man? 
Do you wish to choose the archi- 
tect and engineer who shall con- 
struct a twenty-story sky-scraper 
by election from the class of the 
generally educated? Yet we so 
choose now our political leaders 
and office holders and we may 
thank providence that by chance 
and good luck we have had so 
many who have been successful 
leaders and blessings to the people. 
It has been correctly said that our 
list of presidents from Washing- 
ton to Roosevelt, even though a 
few may not be called great, is un- 
questionably superior to any line 
of kings in any dynasty in Europe. 
In the times when kings were at the 
head of all European Government, 
and when many were bad in char- 
acter and inferior in ability, most 
of them had special training 
through all the years before their 
coronation. If kings are specially 
educated for their duties, do not 
the individuals in a democracy, all 
of whom take some part in the 
government, need such training that 
anyone chosen for leadership may 
not only himself have a funda- 
mental preparation but may be sup- 
ported by a public also prepared to 
understand and assist? 




OGDEN 



PAYSON 



DESEHET MOHTLAHY CO. 



THE NATIONAL 

CASH REGISTER 

COMPANY 

Cash Registers, Typewriting-Book- 
keeping Machines, Analysis Ma- 
chines, Posting Machines, Bank 
Bookkeeping Machines, Check- 
Writing and Signing Machines, 
Postage Meter Machines, Correct 
Posture- Chairs, Supplies and Ser- 
vice. 

H. V. KUHN— Sales Agent 

132-134 East 2nd South 

Salt Lake City, Utah 




WHEN YOU ORDER YOUR 

Cjnnouncemenls 

or invitations remember that we can 
furnish you with the latest and smartest 
in wedding stationery. A wide selection 
of beautiful up-to-date type faces eri' 
able us to produce for you announce- 
ments or invitations of distinction and 
individuality. Prices most reasonable. 



MAIL ORDERS RECEIVE 

PROMPT, CAREFUL 

ATTENTION 



m 



!3 ¥r 






PRINTERS— BINDERS 
RULERS 

29 Richards Street 
SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



393 



T.HE IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE, 1935 



Many thousands of our foreign 
born population seized with eager- 
ness the opportunity for political 
information although the plans for 
it had not, in many instances, been 
well thought out and the instruc- 



MAKE MONEY 

^t Tfome f 



EARN steady Income each week, working at home, 
coloring photos and miniatures in oil. Learn famous 
"Koehne Method" In few weeks. Work done by this 
method In big demand. No experience nor art talent 
needed. Many become Independent this way. Send (or 
free booklet, "Make Money at Home." 

NATIONAL ART SCHOOL, Inc. 



Beauty School 

The west's finest beauty school, now 
in new, larger and finer quarters, 
offers ambitious youngr women and 
men exceptional advantages. Ex- 
celcis, with nationwide connections, 
is often able to help graduates secure 
good positions in various parts of 
the country. Get full details — now! 

New Free Catalog on Request 

BEAUTY SCHOOL 

Main and Broadway Salt Lake City 
Wasatch 1196 



§9 Rewaids 

'^^ -^ Iffyou are interested- 

— to develop the ability to speak 
effectively in public or in everyday 
conversation— to forge ahead twice 
as fast as you are now doing, read 
Howto Work Wonders With Words 
now sent free. 

_ This new booklet, recently pub- 
lished, points the road that thou- 
sands nave followed to increase 
quickly their earning power and 







EWns how you can, by a 
ome study method, be- 
mmeanoutstanoing speaker and conquer stage (right! 
timidity and tear. To read thla booklet will prove to ba 
im evening wellspent. 

Simply send name and address and this valuable frea 
•ooklet will beaent at once. No obligation. 

NORTH AMERICAN INSTITUTE 

3601 Michigan Ave., Dept. 4184, Chlcagro, Illinois 



^ hM^Ah 



tors had not all grasped the sig- 
nificance of the problem. Yet the 
real enthusiasm and appreciation 
of some of the Americanization 
classes in larger and smaller cities 
should put to shame the indifferent 
and cynical college graduates. It is 
none too soon for us to realize that 
those of us who are placed in au- 
thority in educational institutions 
of all grades must delay no longer 
in appreciating the necessity of 
grappling the problem now, and 
everywhere. It will be slow pro- 
cess to gain the desired ends. It 
is likely to be thirty or more years 
until those who are now in our 
high schools and colleges will be 
in the United States Senate and 
our State legislatures, but if by 
diligent efforts all through that 
period we may have a body of 
"citizen minded" from whom to 
choose we may be spared some of 
the nauseating spectacles offered us 
in legislative halls in the past 
decade. I think we are beginning 
to see light and to struggle toward 
it. International cooperation has 
accomplished much in a number of 
lines since it was inaugurated al- 
though the earlier political con- 
ferences were more retrogressive 
than progressive, the later assem- 
blies of delegates from many na- 
tions have resulted in the establish- 
ment of many agencies for benefit 
of all mankind. Red Cross, Uni- 
versal Postal Union, Union for 
suppression of the White Slave 
Traffic, International Sanitary 
Convention, White Phosphorus 
Convention and others, are illustra- 
tion of the feasibility of World 
Unions. 

Of no less significance than the 
attempt, through the League of 
Nations, to inaugurate world peace 
is the organization of a World 
Conference on Education whose 
aims are set forth and grouped 



NEW CHANE) HOTEL 




Main at 4th South 

WELCOME 

M. I. A. 

CONFERENCE 

VISITORS 

M. H. THOMPSON, Mgr. 



around certain subjects which are 
fundamental to world peace and I 
believe must be established before 
real world peace can be realized. 
In a World Conference on Educa- 
tion held in Oakland and San Fran- 
cisco in 1923 (under the auspices 
of the National Education Asso- 
ciation) a World Federation of 
Educational Associations was or- 
ganized to promote the ideas set 
forth in its resolutions, viz., Inter- 
national Cooperation, Internation- 
al Conduct and Ideals, dissemina- 
tion of educational information, 
universal education, health educa- 
tion, thrift education, education of 
women, and rural conservation. 
A program of that kind is stupen- 
dous but is no more unlikely of 
realization than would have ap- 
peared a century ago, many of our 
today commonplace achievements. 
Each of the aims is subdivided and 
committees assigned to study and 
produce definite programs for im- 
mediate inauguration. Under in- 
ternational ideals one section is 
assigned to "character education." 
Bertrand Russell in a masterly 
article in a recent Harpers, entitled 
"What shall we educate for?" 
shows how we may educate for 
vitality, for courage, for intelli- 
gence. His method of reasoning 
might well be applied to methods 
of training for character and citi- 
zenship. First there must be a clear 
conception of the nature of the 
product desired, and the teacher 
must have an adequate knowledge 
of conditions and problems that 
confront the citizen. Systems of 
education in all ages seem to have 
been able to produce the kind of 
thing aimed at. The education of 
the Spartan youth produced a type 
of boy which would endure the eat- 
ing out of his vitals before he 
would confess a theft. Athenian 
education with other aims devel- 
oped an appreciation of beauty, of 
music, of philosophy. Sparta's 
system could not have been used 
in Athens and have produced Prax- 
itiles, or Pericles, or Plato, 

The ablest educational leaders 
have been successful. Dr. Arnold 
at Rugby held constantly before 
his boys the kind of mental prowess 
and fair play which marks the 
English statesman and scholar of 
the 19th Century. The men who 
are organizing our public schools 
have accomplished marvelous re- 
sults in the past quarter century, 
but the frequent changes which 



.^94 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA. JUNE, 1935 



New 

Gonservador 
Has Amazing 
Power to Save 




O Come in and take 
one look at the sensa- 
tional new GONSER- 
VADOR— the patented, 
shelf- lined, inner door 
o£ the Fairbanks- Morse 
refrigerator. Then you 
will know why this mar- 
velous new refrigerator 
is making such unbe- 
lievable records in Sav- 
ing Money, Time, Food. 
Combines every feature 
you have always vranted 
in your refrigerator. Yet 
costs no n:\ore. 



Easy Terms 

FAIRAAlirkS-MOBSE 

as low as $ 99.50 

Conservadors as 

low as $139.50 

Z. C. M. I. 

Appliances .... Downstairs 



have occurred in our material and 
political life may necessitate the 
scrapping of parts of past and pres- 
ent plans and the adoption of new 
aims. The educational system of 
China endured without change for 
some thousands of years. "Chinese 
education produced stability and 
art; it failed to produce progress 
or science." (B. Russell.) But 
now in a competitive world which 
has been unified by modern inven- 
tions, energy not stability is needed 
for self-preservation. "Without 
science Democracy is impossible. 

The Chinese education was con- 
fined to the small percentage of 
educated men, and the Greek civ- 
ilization was based on slavery. For 
these reasons the traditional edu- 
cation of China is not suited to the 
modern world and has been aban- 
doned by the Chinese themselves. 
Cultivated eighteenth century gen- 
tlemen who in some respects re- 
sembled Chinese literatia have 
now become impossible for the 
same reasons." Changed condi- 
tions create new demands. Now 
that communication and transpor- 
tation have tied all parts of the 
world together, education must 
take an attitude of world minded- 
ness as definitely as Japan or Ger- 
many took a nationalistic view. 
"Modern Japan affords the clearest 
illustration of a tendency which 
has been prominent among all the 
great powers — a tendency to make 
national greatness the supreme pur- 
pose of education. The aims of 



the Japanese education have been 
to produce citizens who shall be 
devoted to the state through the 
training of their passions and use- 
ful to it through their acquisition 
of knowledge." The skill with 
which these aims have been carried 
out is amazing. Ever since Com- 
modore Perry opened the ports of 
Japan the Japanese have made self- 
preservation their great object and 
it has been difficult but has also 
been a success, and success has been 
their justification, unless self-pres- 
ervation is an unworthy motive. 
A desperate situation justified their 
educational methods. If and when 
the League of Nations justifies the 
expectations of its members there 
will be no further need of a system 
of education solely for self-preser- 
vation or for aggression, but all the 
genius that has been expended to 
educate for nationalistic ideals can 
be turned to the broader and higher 
ones of international good will and 
helpfulness. This must come 
either soon or in the distant future 
and it will come because our edu- 
cation in all countries is founded 
on principles for the development 
of character and citizenship. 

It needs no demonstration to 
prove the assertion that German 
education of the past half century 
was intended to and did produce 
excessive nationalistic and aggres- 
sive tendencies. The aims of 
Japanese education have been re- 
ferred to a moment ago. Each 
system has been a success measured 



Summer Dishes 
are now easy to make 



Now you can make delicious jellied con-jj 
somme, molded meat and fish dishes and 
tasty molded salads with no fuss or 
bother. Get Royal Gelatin Aspic from 
your grocer and follow the simple direc- 
tions on the package. 

Royal Gelatin Aspic is an unsweetened, 
delicately spiced gelatin with a delicious 
meat-like flavor — the only one of its 
kind on the market. Try it once and 
you'll use it not only throughout the 
summer, but all year round. 







.EG U S P*!" 0*P 



.EG U ^ >"■' ""^ . ,^ 

ROYAL 

GELATIN 

ASPIC 

Unsweetened .. 2atck Setttn^ 





WE DO OUR PART 



395 



THE I M P RO VEM ENT ERA, JUNE. 1935 



> 



WE OFFER 

A COMPLETE ENGRAV- 
ING SERVICE 

From missionary portraits to the largest 

catalogues. 
Mail Orders Given Prompt Attention. 

UTAH ENGRAVING CO. 

120 Regent St. Salt Lake City, Utah 



iiatK 



Nofhing Remembers 
Like a Snapshot! 

Your Kodak is always 
an important member of 
the party. For after it's 
all over you'll have your 
snapshots. Days pass 
and people scatter, but 
snapshots keep memories 
alive. 

Kodaks as low as $5 ; 
Brownies from $1 and 
up — at your dealer's. 

EASTMAN 

KcM 



STORES 



INC 



155 South Main Street 
Salt Lake City 



by its purpose. "Dr. Arnold's 
system which has remained in force 
in English public schools to the 
present day was aristocratic. The 
aim was to train men for positions 
of authority and power, whether 
at home or in distant parts of the 
Empire. An aristocracy, if it is to 
survive, needs certain virtues. 
These were to be imparted at 
school. The product was to be 
energetic, stoical, physically fit, 
possessed of certain unalterable be- 
liefs with high standards of recti- 
tude, and convinced that it had an 
important mission in the world. 
To a surprising extent these results 
were achieved. Intellect was sac- 
rificed to them, because intellect 
might produce doubt. Sympathy 
was sacrificed because it might in- 
terfere with governing "inferior" 
races or classes. Kindliness was 
sacrificed for the sake of toughness; 
imagination for the sake of firm- 
ness. In an unchanging world the 
result might have been a permanent 
aristocracy. But aristocracy is out 
of date and subject populations 
will no longer obey even the most 
virtuous rulers. The rulers are 
driven into brutality, and brutality 
further encourages revolt. The 
modern world needs a different 
type with more imagination, sym- 
pathy, more intellectual supple- 
ness, less belief in bulldog courage 
and more belief in technical knowl- 
edge. The administrator of the 
future must be the servant of free 
citizens, not the benevolent ruler 
of admiring subjects. "The aristo- 



I Salt Lake City's Newest F^opalar Hotel | 

HOTEL I 

TEMPLE I 

SQUARE I 

200 Rooms each with 1 

Tile Bath | 

Rates 1 

$1.50 to $4.00 I 

Radio Connections for 1 

Every Room 1 

ERNEST C. ROSSITER, Manager | 

Opposite Great Mormon Temple = 




cratic tradition belongs to the past. 
I can think of no better way to 
point to the inevitable adoption of 
governmental life controlled by 
citizens of elevated character than 
by referring to the scene of the 
House of Commons when Glad- 
stone made his last speech on the 
second Reform Bill in 1866. He 
saw that his propositions would be 
defeated by a coalition of Conserv- 
atives and timid Liberals and he 
exclaimed defiantly to his oppon- 
ents in that voice that always 
thrilled his hearers: "You cannot 
fight against the future; time is on 
our side." 

TN many ways the World War has 
erased the past; not alone have 
the central European powers col- 
lapsed and dragged down with 
them a score of monarchies all 
based on the education of exag- 
gerated egotism but the victorious 
nations must face the future under 
the conditions changed as much for 
them as for the vanquished. These 
new conditions cannot be met in 
old ways, not alone are the former 
monarchic states to be made over 
but those who have been using 
democratic forms have nearly as 
much to do to adapt themselves to 
the new world. The education of 
Athens based on slavery will not 
do. The monastic teaching of the 
middle ages will not do, J:he aristo- 
cratic instruction of the 1 9th Cen- 
tury will not do. There must be 
and will be a citizenry which grasps 
the problems which must be solved 
for its own welfare and which has 
a moral character which can be 
trusted in all emergencies. Does 
this appear Utopian? Utopian or 
not, it is inevitable. To again 
quote Gladstone, "You cannot 
fight against the future." 

The American public schools 
have achieved successfully a task of 
transforming a heterogeneous se- 
lection of mankind into a homo- 
geneous nation. But a new task 
now confronts them and it is be- 
ing heroically undertaken. The 
feverish haste to make all aliens 
into model Americans, method, 
above, has given place to a deliber- 
ate and careful study of methods 
of leading all the people from kin- 
dergarten to maturity through an 
atmosphere of moral education 
which shall assure a wise and effi- 
cient citizenship. John Dewey has 
said, "What the wisest and best 
parents desire for their children 



396 



■<- 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE. 1935 



that should society desire for all 
children." Parental influence 
seems to be waning, or perhaps it 
has already been so greatly dimin- 
ished as to be by no means the fac- 
tor in moral training that it has 
been. What the reasons are for this 
have not yet been determined with 
accuracy, but the facts are so ob- 
vious that political and religious 
leaders are giving thought to it. 

YKTHY should the schools under- 
take character training? The 
present moral situation has received 
much attention from pulpit and 
press. As one of the best organized 
agencies for dealing with all truth 
the public schools must assume an 
increasing responsibility in moral 
development. A few years ago the 
House of Bishops of the Protestant 
Episcopal Church and the President 
of the United States, on the same 
day, obviously without collusion, 
ascribed the increase of juvenile 
crime to inadequate home training. 
The President, to the International 
Convention of the Y. M. C. A. 
said, "too many people are neglect- 
ing the real well being of their chil- 
dren, shifting this responsibility for 
their actions and turning over su- 
pervision of their discipline and 
conduct to the juvenile courts. It 
is stated on high authority that a 
very large proportion of the out- 
casts and criminals come from the 
ranks of those who lost the ad- 
vantages of normal parental con- 
trol in their youth. They are the 
refugees from broken homes who 
were denied the necessary benefits of 
parental love and direction." 

The Bishops in their pastoral 
letter said "we see a weakening of 



We Salute You M. I. A. 
Leaders 

"It's been a trite saying among tlie "IVIormons" 
for many years that tiie work of carrying on will 
be shifted to the shoulders of the young or the 
"Rising Generation." You are here assembled and 
the thousands not present but represented by you, 
are carrying on a constructive work that will assist 
the youth in qualifying themselves to fill those 
responsibilities to a degree seldom attained by any 
other group. Our congratulations go to you who 
are so faithfully and efficiently doing that splendid 
work. 

One of the chief aids in soliciting and secur- 
ing the cooperation of your members is to provide 
wholesome entertainment. This may express itself 
most ffectively in; FOLK DANCES, PLAYS, 
OPERETTAS, PAGEANTS, RELIGIOUS AND HIS- 
TORICAL PARADES. 

We are In the heart of the shopping district. 
This makes it a convenient place to meet your 
friends, leave extra packages. Incidentally you 
may acquaint yourself with the needs for the com- 
ing season. Our stock is quite complete, espe- 
cially in the lines called for by your organization. 
Anything we can do to assist you will he most 
readily and willingly rendered. 

The Salt Lake Costume Co., Inc. 

246 So. Main St. Wasatch 1035 

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



the ties and a lowering of the stan- 
dards of home life, due to lack of 
proper parental contact and to the 
absence from homes of definite re- 
ligious influence. We see a wide- 
spread revolt against the existing 
ideals of morality and purity ex- 
pressed in much of our literature, 
advocated openly by some of those 
whose position gives them hearing 
and influence, hailed by many as 
the advent of a fuller freedom and 
a larger self-expression. Can we 



Index to Advertisers 

Beneficial Life Insurance Co Back Cover 

Bennett Glass 6J Paint Company 391 

Boyd Park Jewelers 392 

Brigham Young University 400 

Continental Oil Company 398 

Deseret Mortuary Co 393 

Deseret News Press 393 

Eastman Kodak Stores, Inc.- 396 

Excelsis Beauty School 394 

Hotel Temple Square 396 

Henager Business College 388 

Logan Garment Co. 398 

Mountain Fuel Supply Co 390 

Mose Lewis 391 

National Cash Register Co., llie-— .^- 3 93 

National Art School 394 

New Grand Hotel 394 

North American Institute . 394 

Old Mill Club 400 

Prescription Pharmacy, The 3 92 

Quish School of Beauty Culture 399 

Royal Gelatin Aspic 395 

Royal Laundry 392 

Salt Lake Engraving Co 398 

Saltair 399 

Salt Lake Costume 397 

Salt Lake Knitting Store 400 

Sears, Roebuck 'H Co._ 397 

Shell Oil 389 

Star Theatre 400 

Troy Laundry 397 

Utah Power S Light Co 

Inside Front Cover 

Utah Oil Refining Co. ..Inside Front Cover 

Utah Engraving Co 396 

Utah High School of Beauty Culture 392 

Utah Home Fire Insurance Co 3 99 

Utah Beet Sugar 397 

Utah Photo Materials Co 391 

W. T. Grant Co 399 

Z. C. M. I. ....:. 3 95 



I We are Experts 




i 



in Laundering Wash Suits | 
and Dresses ! 




i 



L.^VXJNI3R7^ 



I Hyland 190 

I 



319 So. Main | 

I 



M. I. A. 




Conference 
Visitors 

will find it a pleasure to spend their 
shopping: hours at Sears . . . see the 
smartest new styles in apparel for yon 
and your family .... you'll welcome 
the savingrs you can make on Sears low 
prices, too. 

Sears New 
Furniture Department 

is the talk of the state . . . the finest 
display of Honor Built furniture yet 
to be shown in Salt Lake City .... 
special low prices now in effect. 

SPORTING GOODS 

OUTING NEEDS 

CANNING SUPPLIES 

ELECTRICAL APPLIANCES 

AH sruaranteed merchandise at ' 

Guaranteed Savinsrs | 

SEARS, ROEBUCK & CO. ! 

Main and Broadway 
The Thrift Corner of Salt Lake City 



[ 



i 



h 
% 

§ 

§ 
§ 

% 
% 

§ 

397 



UTAH BEET SUGAR 

UTAH'S FOREMOST AGRICULTURAL ASSET 

Deserves the Support of Every Loyal Utahn 

Insist on it from your grocer — There is none better 

"Flavor with sugar and you flavor with health" 



T,H E IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE 



9 3 5 



-P 



i*i i^i lai 11*1 ■■■ lai I* 



ENGRAVINGS 

Salt Lake Engraving Co. 

158 Regent St. Was. 2475 

Salt Lake City, Utah 





IM ONE U.S.QUART ugu» 




1^ 

. GERL^„ 
iPROCES^D, 

. ''ARAFFIN BASE 

.ilPTOR OJi 



^^^^IDDEN QUART STAYS ''^' 



The Oil that 
gives you — 

— Greater motor protection because 
it has more oiliness and film 
strength than other oils! 

— Freedom from carbon and sludge 
troubles, as thousands of enthusias- 
tic users will tell you! 

— Extra long mileage, as proyed by 
the Indianapolis Destruction Test! 



CONTINENTAL OIL COMPANY 
Established 1875 



fail to see the connection between 
this situation and the spirit of law- 
lessness and startling increase of 
crime and especially the increase in 
the number of youthful criminals?" 

Unless you have followed with 
care what has been done within two 
or three years by a group of edu- 
cators who form a committee in 
the N. E. A. you can scarcely realize 
the progress that has been made in 
outlining and energetically putting 
into practice the fundamentals of 
citizenship through character edu- 
cation. In bringing the problem 
and its solution before the city and 
county Superintendents of Cali- 
fornia, the Superintendent of Los 
Angeles schools said, "If the prob- 
lem is more pressing than formerly, 
what is the responsibility of edu- 
cators and how shall they meet it?" 
What are some of the reasons that 
there is a diminishing of parental 
control as mentioned a moment 
ago? Compare our world today 
with the world that half or more 
of this audience can remember. The 
world was without automobiles, 
without motion pictures, without 
telegraph, radio, aeroplanes, with 
few telephones, few electric lights, 
and no other of the myriads of 
electric appliances we now have. 
Commercial leaders and financial 
geniuses have capitalized fully the 
control over nature resulting from 
scientific discoveries. We certainly 
should not lament as evil all that 
has resulted from what are called 
these evidences of progress. We 
would not delay civilization but all 



For Comfort, Style and Fit 

Wear Logan Garment Knit 

Stripes, checks and fancy fabrics are being featured in Logan Garment 
Knits this season. One of these suits will add the individual smartness you 
desire in your spring wardrobe. 

TUNE IN ON OUR K. S. L. PLAY HOUR 
EVERY THURSDAY EVENING AT 9:30 P. M. 

There is a style designed for every personality, and you have many of 
the very newest shades to choose from. Each style is individually tailored to 
fit. A post card or letter addressed to the Logan Garment Company, Logan, 
Utah, is all it takes to see this colorful new line of spring knits. There is a 
representative in your neighborhood. 

Mfgr. of 

''ORIGINAL UTAHWEARE'' 

We can give you first class service with our high quality Light, Medium 
and Heavy Weight Old and New Style L. D. S. Garments. 

LOGAN GARMENT COMPANY 



LOGAN. 

Our Merchandise is Available at: 
45 East Broadway, Salt Lake City 



UTAH 1 



140 North Main, Twin Falls, Idaho 
89 West First North, Logan, Utah 



m 



these inventions that contribute to 
our convenience and our pleasure 
are full of peril. "The telephone 
makes contact in the breath of a 
moment. The automobile breaks 
home contacts with equal speed. 
The radio brings jazz to the home 
and motion pictures visualize vice. 
The eight hour law, thoroughly 
humane and beneficent in intent, 
and largely in fact, has brought to 
working millions an amount of 
leisure the world has never known. 
Co-incident with leisure comes 
wealth heretofore undreamed of. 
Leisure and wealth, what yoke- 
fellows for world progress! But 
leisure and wealth for those who 
do not know how to spend either 
wisely, what yoke-fellows for dis- 
sipation." 

APPRECIATING these condi- 
tions, and realizing that a 
heavy responsibility rests upon the 
public schools, an inquiry was sent 
to 300 cities which are studying 
the subject of revision of the school 
curriculum. Eight questions were 
asked to elicit information as to 
whether any definite periods in the 
daily program is given to character 
training, as to printed material 
used, as to subjects already in the 
course of study wherein character 
suggestions may be made, how reci- 
tation, life of the school outside 
recitation, and other activities have 
character building value. 

Replies showed that the schools 
of the country are universally pay- 
ing definite attention to the de- 
velopment of good character. As 
this is a new movement some con- 
fusion and lack of clear knowledge 
exists as to how to attack the 
problem. 20% of the school sys- 
tems reporting use special character 
education materials and special 
courses of study. 65% report the 
use of existing opening exercises 
with particular reference to devel- 
opment of character. These are 
only beginnings in a new move- 
ment but a few years old. The 
report compiled was given at the 
Department of Superintendence of 
the N. E. A. in 1926. I am con- 
fident that a careful reading of the 
nearly 100 pages of this report will 
be an inspiration to those who have 
not yet given much attention to 
this new phase of school work. It 
has already made as much progress 
as has the purely scholastic cur- 
riculum in half a century. 

I have spoken in some detail con- 



398 



4- 



cerning two of the suggestions for 
forward steps in civilization. These 
are a universal study of History 
and Government and such culti- 
vation of moral character as will 
make human relations a joy rather 
than a menace. 

The British Ambassador to the 
United States, in a speech in Tor- 
onto, reiterated for England, what 
many of us in America have realized 
for a quarter century, that "Isola- 
tion is impossible." Every national 
act must be performed with the 
consciousness of its possible rela- 
tion to the rest of the world. Hence 
we must, in cooperation with 
others, organize these relations so 
that the contacts may be peaceful 
and progressive. The head of the 
United States Steel Corporation has 
said "The world has reached a 
place in its evolution where every 
country must respond to the con- 
ditions in every other country." 
Statesmen, industrial leaders, edu- 
cators, scientists — all recognize the 
same truth, 

(^ERTAIN universities have al- 
ready, some years ago, arranged 
for an exchange of professors with 
European institutions. Already the 
results are becoming noteworthy. 
No man of sufficient culture and 
learning to be chosen as a repre- 
sentative from a university in one 
country to a similar institution in 
another can fail to return home 
with a broader comprehension of 
other peoples and a sympathetic ap- 
preciation of others' customs and 
traditions. If perchance he makes 
a happy impression on the for- 
eigner, so much the better. Similar 
exchanges of students accomplished 
more. At present there are un- 
doubtedly more students from 
other countries in the United States 
than American students in foreign 
countries. The Cosmopolitan 
Clubs in existence at many of the 
larger universities in this country 
are a wonderful influence toward 
international understanding. The 
Japanese students in New York, 
feeling the advantage to themselves 
of their life in this country, have 
raised sufficient money to bear the 
expenses of American students in 
Japan. There could be no better 
way to spend the income of a great 
philanthropic endowment than in 
financing the exchange of consider- 
able numbers of children 8 to 15 
years of age. These children, with 
proper safeguards, could be placed 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA. JUNE, 1935 

BE INDEPENDENT 



M.I. A. 

CONFERENCE 
VISITORS 

Are Always Welcome at 

W.T.GRANT CO. 

f Make OUR Store Your Shopping 
I Headquarters 

I 241 So. Main St. Salt Lake City 




No Other Vocation So Profitable I 

ENROLL NOW 

For a Complete Coarse at the 

Quish School of Beauty Culture 

The Best in the West 

304-9 Ezra Thompson BIdg. 
SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 

For Further Information 

and Catalos: Call 

Wasatch 7560 or 

Fill in This 

Coupon 




A LITTLE LIGHT 

A little light on your insurance will undoubt- 
edly reveal the fact that you are greatly under- 
insured. Think what it would mean if fire 
destroyed your property. 

UTAH HOME FIRE INSURANCE CO. 

See our agent in your town 
HEBER J. GRANT & CO., General Agents, Salt Lake City 




M.I.A. ANNUAL OUTING June 7th 1935 

JOIN THE MERRY THRONG 




"The Greatest Amusement Value in the World" 

15 Minutes Drive on New Paved Highway 

FAST ELECTRIC TRAINS— Convenient Schedule 

25c Round Trip 



399 



T.HE IMPROVEMENT ERA, JUNE, 19 3 5- 



>- 



Most Romantic 
Pleasure Place 
In Ttie West! 

Five gorgeous dance nights a 
week at this Historic Place. 
Don't miss the Old Mill while in 
Salt Lake. 



Ok/MHlClu 




^ STAR ^ 

HOME OF QUALITY 

TALKING PICTURES 

Always a Good Show 

72 East First South 



THIS COUPON and one paid ad- 
mission will admit two, anytime 
except Saturday, Sunday or holi- 
days. Void after July, 1935. 



TEMPLE 

BRAND 



GARMENTS 



Of Superior quality and workmanship manufactured for the 

SALT LAKE KNITTING STORE 

And sold at prices defying competition. When ordering from us 
remember we Pay Postage Anywhere in the United States. 



No. FOR LADIES 

703 Plat Weave Spring Needle $ .98 

719 Ribbed Light Weight 1.10 

792 Fine Quality Cotton Lisle 1.25 

750 Non-Run Rayon 1.00 

736 Fine Quality Cotton Lt. Wt 75 

762 Non-Run Rayon Super Quality.,.. 1.25 

735 Light Weight Cotton Ribbed 88 

714 Medium Weight Cotton 1.25 



No. FOR MEN 

662 Men's Non-Run Rayon $1.25 

610 Ribbed Light Wt. Spring Needle 1.10 

602 Extra Fine Quality Lisle 1.25 

614 Med. Wt. Ex. Quality 1.25 

620 Men's Light Wt. Double Back 1.25 

646 Fine Combed Cotton Lt. Wt 75 

664 Med. Hvy. Wt. Cot. Double Back 1.50 
667 Men's Non-Run Rayon Extra 

Quality Double Back 1.25 



Garments Marked Upon Request. 10c for Cotton — Silk 15c 

Prices Subject to Change Without Notice. 20% Extra Charge for Sizes Over 46 

Do not fail to specify New or Old Style and if for Man or Woman. Also state if long 

or short sleeve, short or long legs are wanted. Give accurate Bust Measurements, 

Height and Weight. Samples Sent Upon Request. 

SALT LAKE KNITTING STORE 

42 So. Main St., Salt Lake City, Utah— OLDEST KNITTING STORE IN UTAH 



in the homes of the people in the 
leading nations of Europe and 
America to live for a year or two 
the same lives as would have been 
led by those whom they replace. 
Details as to the method of selec- 
tion and protection can be easily 
worked out. What an influence for 
international friendship and world 
peace. 

For the last 40 years there have 
been in the air rumors and proph- 
ecy regarding a yellow peril, a prob- 
able future conflict of Asiatic races 
against European. The surest way 
to prevent such a catastrophe is to 
get into operation all the means 
suggested for universal understand- 
ing and good will and as many 
more as the wisest of mankind may 
devise. The colleges and univer- 
sities, the systems of public schools, 
the International Unions, and the 
various agencies of the League of 
Nations are channels through 
which civilization may be advanced 
more in a decade than in the past 
five centuries, and this means that 
there should be active participation, 
not alone on election day, but a 
lively interest of all the people, all 
of the time, in public affairs. 

The world has now to attack 
a new job and the sincerity with 
which it works will determine 
whether the struggles of men 
through the ages shall have been in 
vain or shall lead to humanity's 
crowning achievement. In this 
work the educator has a place of 
influence unequalled by that of the 
warrior or statesman. 

Night Grace 

By Harry Elmore Hard 

THERE is a healing grace in newmown 
hay 
Whose fragrance rises freshly from the 

fields: 
There is an uplift in the tardy song 
Of any bird who should be wrapped In 

leaves 
Before the punctual whip-poor-will awakes 
To fill the darkening world with melody: 
There is a re-creative power in dew 
That falls on sleeping flowers and men alike 
With cooling softness and benevolence. 
O, there is magic in a glow-worm's light, 
A winged delightfulness in fireflies, 
A silvery silence in the constant stars 
That gives new content to man's humble 

ways 
And climaxes the eiforts of his days. 

"THE truest test of civilization is 

not the census, nor the size of 

cities, nor the crops; no, but the 

kind of man the country turns out. 

— Emerson. 



400 



Because our friends have a tendency to lengthen out their communications, we are behind and must leave out many in- 
teresting notes from this page. This time we are going to abbreviate them uery much. 



Hard To Lay Era Down 

BECAUSE it carries with it the spirit of the country I love," 
says Maiben Ashby, writing from Grand Rapids, Mich., 
"one of the most difficult jobs 1 have is to lay the Era down 
once I get started with it, to go about my other activities." 

The Era Sometimes a Substitute for Church 

AFTER being without the Era for three months, we realize 
to a greater extent just what it has meant to us." Thus 
Mr. and Mrs. Bert L. Murphy, of Zurich, Montana, write. 
"Here in the mission field we travel twenty miles to attend 
Church. When it is impossible to go, we read and study the 
Era and partake of the wonderful spirit therein. We feel each 
issue is well worth the subscription price." 

Udall's Article Wins Praise 

IN your issue of December, 1 934, you published, among other 
noteworthy articles, "The Trial of Jesus," by Jesse Udall. 
If other readers have appreciated the efforts of the writer as 
much as I, they will not hesitate in expressing their gratitude 
for this fact-giving article, which was so masterfully handled 
by writer Udall. To the author and publisher goes my 
appreciation." — -Chauncey S. Harmon, Salt Lake City. 

Miss Howard Likes the Nephite Story 

IT is a mystery to me how anyone living in this day and 
age can so vividly go back through the centuries and write 
a story like "A Romance of Two Cities" and connect things 
up so well. I hope Dorothy Clapp Robinson knows how well 
everyone likes her story," writes Miss Sadie Howard. Nephi. 
Utah. "I enjoyed an inventory for girls that Katie C. Jensen 
listed in the last (January) issue." 

A Man From Cache Valley Speaks 

ORVILLE S. LEE, Hyrum, Utah, writes: "It is interest- 
ing to note that in spite of the apparent lag in moral 
standards in this country, there are many Latter-day Saints 
who not only adhere to high Church standards, but have joy 
and peace of mind in doing so." 

An Assistant Scout Executive Liked That February 

Number 

AFTER praising the February number rather warmly, 
Merrill Christopherson, Assistant Scout Executive of the 
Timpanogos District Council writes: "The inside double 
sheet is really a great story and makes me proud to be a 
Boy Scout." 

An M. D. Says Amen to an Era Article 

SPEAKING of "An Open I^etter" in the November number 
of The Improvement Era, Dr. Eugene Worley, Preston, 
Idaho, says: "That one article is worth more than the 
subscription price to any family, I don't care where they live. 
I would like to say Amen to it. I am glad to have the Era 
on my reception table along with The American, Cosmo- 
politan, Literary Digest, and other good magazines." 

A Pennsylvanian Through the Era Found an Arizona 

Friend 

MISS ETHEL SUTLAND, Hazelton, Pa., writes: 
"Through your recent issue I found a worthwhile friend, 
Bessie B. Decker, Aripine, Arizona, and we write to one 
another often. She has helped me immensely with my poetry." 

Utah Looks After Her Babies 

UTAH leads the nation with approximately ten per cent 
more cards returned than in any other state, showing 
Utah parents to be more birth- registration conscious than any 
other commonwealth. Percentages were based upon the baby 
census cards returned by parents in comparison with the births 
registered in 1933. The total registration for the year was 
11,905 — Department of Commerce Bureau of the Census. 



A Lot of People Were on the Move in Those Days 

TN 185 0, my grandfather, Jesse W. Crosby, went to Europe 
J- on a mission," writes Attorney George H. Crosby, Evan- 
ston, Wyo. "On his eastbound trip he started meeting the 
gold-rushers in South Pass. They were so thick on the road 
that he and his companions had to travel out of the road most 
of the way to St. Joseph, Mo. He obtained a log of the 
different trains he met and in his journal he records that the 
total was: 16,915 men, 235 women, 242 children, 4,627 
wagons, 4,642 mules, 14,974 horses, 7,475 oxen, 7,052 
cows." 

Bishop Would Like Advertisements Kept Together 

/^^UR bishop," writes Vivian R. Williams, Collinston, 
^-^ Utah, "suggests he would be willing to pay an extra 
fifty cents if you would arrange to put the advertisements in 
the front and back of the magazine so he could remove them 
for binding." 

George H. Crosby, Jr., Disagrees 

T LIKE the modern makeup of both magazines and news- 
-'- papers . . . You can read the beginning of the article in 
the front sad then not follow it up unless it interests you. 
Then, too, it mixes the advertisements and the reading up 
together. The modern advertisement is highly educational 
and the more so when it is close to the reading matter. If 
you bind a magazine and reading matter and advertisements 
are on the s?.me page, you get it all preserved in history. I 
am 62 years old. When I first became a reader, reading matter 
was arranged the old way, but the change is a good one and 
valuab'e to the busy reader." 

This Patient Writes While He Convalesces 

TF all the hours — • and days — and years — and ages 
■'■ That men have wasted arguing about their creeds 
Could be recalled and spent in Christ-like service, 

What wealth they'd yield in loving, Christ-like deeds!" 

Written while in a hospital by 
Orvid E. Howell, Weston, Idaho. 

Correction 

JUST a note to correct a mistake in the March Era," writes 
J Fred G. Taylor, Jr., New York Stake. "The article, 'New 
York Hobby Show' was written by Roscoe Grover and not 
by me." Roscoe Grover is Uncle Roscoe of KSL fame. 
Thanks, Fred, for the correction. 

California Woman Finds Interest Growing 

THERE seems to be a growing interest in the Era, writes 
Edith Cherrington, from Pasadena, California; "so many 
people have called to ask me about it and on what news stand 
it can be purchased. ... I am glad to be included among the 
Era writers. It is certainly a grand magazine." 




Photo by Mrs. E. O. Bennion, Mt. Emmons, Utah 
MEAL TIME FOR THREE 




•»"# 



YEARS OF 

SERVICE 



\ 




IN 
THE LIGHT OF 30 YEARS 

THOUSANDS HAVE COME TO REALIZE 
THE MANY SPECIAL BENEFITS FOUND ONLY IN 

BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE 

YOU TOO SHOULD INVESTIGATE AND SEE 
WHY SHREWD INVESTORS SAY- 
IP IT'S A BENEFICIAL POLICY 
IT'S THE BEST INSURANCE YOU 
CAN BUY 



f 



DIRECTORS 

HEBER J. GRANT 
J. REUBEN CLARK. JR. 
DAVID O. McKAY 
JOS. F.,SMITH 
GEO. J. CANNON 
E.T. RALPHS 
A. B. C. OHLSON 
OB.VAL W. ADAMS 
STEPHEN L.CHIPMAN 





K^fKmiiiiiimii^^ra 



HEBER J. GRANT. Presidlnt 



E^HTAHi^r^iigTira 



HOMF Office Salt Lake City